Готовый перевод One Piece The Ship of Lust / Корабель хтивості: 1

[image]

Інформація

Адреса змісту:https://novelbin.me/novel-book/hogwarts-blood-

wizard#tab-chapters-title

Novel Summary Others who crossed Hogwarts were soul-wearing babies

and were well prepared, but Ivan sadly urged Ivan to cross directly to the

venue of the sorting ceremony. what? I have learned black magic before?

Home in a dark magic shop in Knockoff Alley? Mother is an evil dark

wizard? Just as Ivan was worried that he would be exposed to his

identity when returning home in the future, or that he would be skinned

and boned, he gained the ability to fuse the blood of a magical creature.

Why did the Dumbledore family get help from the Phoenix so often? Why

did the fat dwarf Peter run away in the middle of the night in tears?

What is the truth behind Voldemort’s snake-like face? The shadow of the

unicorn that transforms from reality to reality, the pupil of the petrified

basilisk, the power of the phoenix that controls flames… In the process of

collecting blood, a different magical world has been revealed in front of

Ivan. - Description from MTLNovel Details

Chapter 751: Goodbye Nico

Lemay

According to this, in an attic dozens of meters away, Ivan looked at the

two Aurors who were stopping the pedestrians from asking questions. He

turned his head and looked at Aisia, and asked curiously.

"If we say that, will anyone really believe it?"

"Don't worry, Fren has already made all the wizards in Knockoff Alley

confessed to them. No matter how the Aurors ask, the news is the same.

If they don't believe it, they have to believe it..." Aysia said with a smile.

Such a result is exactly what Fudge wants to see most, and according to

their judgment, the Ministry of Magic shouldn't check it carefully.

"In short, we'd better send some people to contact them and try it out."

Ivan said very cautiously. During this period of time, the changes in

Knockoff Alley have been so great that it can't be covered by a sentence

or two, but Be careful.

"Also." Aysia nodded, without refuting Ivan's words.

Sonny and Dalis are old acquaintances. They have seen each other a few

years ago, and they have some friendship, so she still knows both of

them.

The little girl named Sonny was innocent and romantic, and she was very

foolish, and although Dawlish was delicate in her mind, she also had her

own little abacus, and she might be able to win over.

Thinking of this, Aysia decided to make time to meet them in person.

Ivan just reminded me briefly, and didn't say more.

In his opinion, these two Aurors are just small characters, and even if

they happen to discover some secrets, it is impossible to cause a storm.

It was only out of caution to make Aysia pay special attention to these

two people.

Considering that he had been delayed for a long time in Knockoff Alley,

Ivan did not stay here much, and after confirming that these Aurors had

no deterrence, he returned to the underground fort, packed his bags and

prepared to set off.

Even though Aysia was a little bit reluctant, she didn't mean to stop her.

For Ivan, who has mastered the magic of space displacement, it only

takes a moment to go back and forth between the two places. If there is

no major delay, he can come back about once a week.

Saying goodbye to Aysia, Ivan carried the small suitcase, thought of the

coordinates in his mind, waved his magic wand, and uttered a spell.

"Apparition!"

With a burst of space conversion, Ivan's figure disappeared in place.

When he came back to his senses, he had already appeared in a wide

courtyard, surrounded by various flowers and plants, and strangely

shaped alchemy creatures were "creaking" pruning the overly luxuriant

bushes.

"It's back again, it's great, it's still so peaceful here." Ivan looked around

and said with emotion. To him, Nicol Lemay's safe house is like a

paradise away from the crowds.

There is no annoying intrigue here, and there is no need to consider

safety issues. You can also learn a lot of advanced alchemy knowledge, it

is simply not too perfect...

If possible, he wouldn't be bored by staying here for a year and a half.

While thinking, Ivan walked quickly toward the house in the middle of

the courtyard. When he stepped on the steps, the wall in front of him

automatically split, revealing a square with jagged spikes on both sides.

The passage is like a big mouth of a giant beast's open blood basin.

Ivan was very suspicious that this room was actually a super large

alchemy creature, but with his current level of alchemy, he couldn't see

any way out.

"Ullala...Ulla..."

As soon as Ivan stepped into the door, a large group of finger-sized

alchemy creatures that made a chirping sound gathered around and

moved around at his feet.

"Long time no see, Wu Kaka, where's the teacher?" Ivan picked up a "little

carrot head" and asked with a smile.

This small alchemy creature was suddenly lifted up high in the sky by

Ivan, and he was shocked, panicking his limbs clinging to Ivan's fingers,

lest he fall, and there was no time to answer Ivan's questions.

Fortunately, the "little radish heads" on the ground were not affected,

shouting indiscriminately one by one, and stretched out their hands to

point in the direction of the living room.

"Thank you."

Ivan put the alchemy creature in his hand back on the ground, stepped

through the corridor, and entered the living room.

At this time, Nico Lemay was sitting on a chair by the window, flipping

through a thick book in his hand with relish, taking a sip of tea from time

to time.

It wasn't until he heard the noise coming from the door that Nicole

Lemay seemed to have noticed something. He turned his head slowly and

just saw Ivan coming from the front hall.

"You're back..." Nicole Le May was not surprised, just closed the book in

his hand and greeted him.

"I received a letter from you a few days ago, but there are some things at

home that need to be dealt with, so I was delayed for some time." Ivan

sat down on the chair in the living room and explained with some

embarrassment. He glanced casually over the book in Nicol Lemay's

hand, and then stopped.

The cover of the book is outlined with black and white lines. It can be

vaguely seen that it is a small wizard surrounded by a group of people,

which vaguely makes him feel very familiar.

Wait... Isn't this stuff just...

Ivan's mind was a little confused, he looked at Nicol LeMay with the last

glimmer of hope. "Teacher, this book you are reading..."

"Of course it is the "New Century Manifesto" you wrote." Nicole LeMay

explained with a smile, and then continued.

"During the summer vacation last year, you forgot it in your room. Wu

Kaka made the bed and picked it up in the corner. At first I thought it

was just an ordinary brochure, so I did it without your permission.

Look..."

Ivan was stunned~www.mtlnovel.com~ When Nicol Lemay reminded

him, he finally remembered.

The day before school started last year, Aysia did give him a "New

Century Declaration". After he stayed up all night and read it, he threw

the book angrily. As a result, he got up too late the next day. I forgot the

matter and hurried to catch the train.

Unexpectedly, those alchemy robots found this book and gave it to Nico

Lemay.

A look of embarrassment suddenly appeared on Ivan's face.

It felt like writing a little yellow book secretly, and when I returned

home, I found that my relatives and friends were all around to read it. I

was so embarrassed that I wanted to find a place to bury myself.

"Teacher, that book is just handwritten by a friend of mine, please don't

take it seriously." Ivan said in a slanderous manner, and already gave

Gleason the author of the book a thousand cuts in his heart.

"I think it's quite interesting..." Nicole LeMay didn't care who the friend

Ivan was talking about, but said with a point. "It looks like you are also

working in this direction, don't you?"

Chapter 752: Ivan: This can also

be called assiduous study?

Of course Ivan could hear what Nicol LeMay was referring to, and shook

his head helplessly, explaining in a vague tone. "That's just luck. If I do it

again, I may not be able to win Voldemort."

"So you defeated that person? All the rumors in the magic world in recent

times are true?" Nicole LeMay asked suspiciously.

"Didn't you confirm it a long time ago?" Ivan was also stunned. If Nicol

LeMay was not sure about this, why would he congratulate himself in the

letter he sent.

Nicole LeMay smiled and did not answer.

He had known the news of Ivan's defeat of Voldemort a week ago, but he

couldn't believe it when he first received the news.

Had it not been for a few clear photos and the news was sent by

Dumbledore’s Phoenix, Nick LeMay would have doubted whether

someone was deliberately fooling himself.

After all, he spent more than a month with Ivan last year, and he also

tested Ivan's magic level. Although far surpassing the average adult

wizard, there is still a clear gap between him and Voldemort.

It stands to reason that no matter how talented a person is, it is

impossible for such a big improvement in a year.

However, all the information collected later proved the truth of this

matter, so he sent a letter to confirm it...

"I didn't expect your strength to develop so fast, you defeated the famous

Voldemort without seeing you in just a year... Maybe with your talent,

you can really do what is described in this book." Nicol -LeMay looked at

the "New Century Declaration" at hand, and said with emotion.

Hearing Nicol Lemay’s words, Ivan came to the sense that the previous

alchemist was also half-trusted, and the act of sending the letter was just

to test himself.

To a certain extent, he is not arrogant.

Ivan was very helpless. He didn't want too many people to know about

defeating Voldemort, because he couldn't explain how he defeated the

opponent.

So Ivan didn't wait for Nick LeMay to ask again, so he changed his words

and spoke first.

"By the way, teacher, I forgot to tell you that I have successfully

completed the test you gave me last time."

While talking, Ivan took a gray iron bump from the pocket of the wizard

robe and placed it on the table. It was about half a slap in shape and had

a peculiar shape, which looked like a badge.

In fact, this is a badge, but it was made in a hurry, so there was no time

to fine-tune the appearance.

Fortunately, Nico LeMay didn't care about the slight defects in

appearance. When he saw the badge, he gave a sigh, picked it up and

looked at it carefully.

"It looks like you have initially mastered the guiding magic I taught you."

Nicole LeMay confirmed this after just a few glances.

At the same time, I roughly guessed that Ivan had a certain anger in this

badge. As long as he input a little magic power to activate and then

throw it out, it will cause a big explosion.

But if he remembered correctly, the trial task he had arranged for Ivan

should be to fix a crescent moon pendant. How could it become this iron

lump?

Nicole LeMay looked at Ivan very strangely.

"I repaired the pendant and gave it away, so I don't want to come back

again." Ivan said with some embarrassment, thinking about the scene that

day.

Nicole LeMay nodded and didn't delve into it. What he really wanted to

test was whether Ivan could master the guidance magic, and the badge

had already proved this.

"Then I have passed the test and become your disciple now?" Ivan asked

quickly.

"Of course, don't you always call me teacher?" Nicole LeMay said with a

smile.

Ivan was overjoyed. Although Nicol Lemay had taught him a lot of

alchemy knowledge before, there was a gap between them because of the

lack of confirmation of the master-disciple relationship.

He has never dared to ask about some advanced alchemy knowledge, for

fear that the alchemist master who was upset is not so much concerned

now.

"Now that you have become my disciple, I will arrange heavy schoolwork

for you from tomorrow. You'd better prepare yourself in advance." Nicole

LeMay accepted the smile on his face. He said seriously, and took out the

parchment paper that had been prepared from the drawer and put it on

the table.

Ivan took a look and found that it was a schedule.

According to the above time, he needs to get up at 6:30 every day, learn

alchemy with Nico LeMay from 7 to 12, practice making magic props

from 2 to 5 in the afternoon, and then read a book after dinner. Until ten

o'clock in the evening...

It is worth mentioning that there is still one day off during the week.

"Teacher, will this schedule be too easy..." Ivan said cautiously after

reading it.

"How can you not be harsh? You only have a total of one and a half

months, but there are a lot of things to learn..." Nicole LeMay replied

subconsciously with a stern face.

Then when he finished speaking, he suddenly realized something was

wrong. What Ivan just said seemed to be... the academic task is too easy?

Nicole LeMay couldn't help wondering if he had heard it wrong.

However, he heard it right, such a schedule is too leisurely for Ivan.

After several hemolytic transformations, Ivan found that his physical

fitness and adaptability were much stronger than normal people, and he

could carry out super-high-intensity learning.

For example, after Aixia died of suspended animation, in order to find

ways to improve the compound decoction, he often learned the

knowledge of potions without sleep, and there was no problem if he

didn't sleep for three or four days when he had energy tonic.

The current situation in Ivan's eyes is not much better than it was

then~www.mtlnovel.com~ The pressure brought by Voldemort has been

lingering in his heart, and Ivan dare not relax for a moment.

No one knows how long this kind of deterrence can last, so Ivan urgently

needs to improve his strength.

This is also the reason why when he was in Knockdown Alley, he

changed his way every day to bring the dark wizards to practice with

him, and he did not hesitate to leave a notoriety.

However, after many high-intensity battles, it has become increasingly

difficult to rely on this to break through the bottleneck. Ivan can only

choose to work **** alchemy.

After all, relying on foreign objects to improve strength is always the

fastest. The improved wand, protection ring and magic ring made

previously have all provided him with a lot of help.

It's just that as Ivan's strength gets stronger and stronger, some of these

methods are gradually unable to keep up with his combat effectiveness,

so it becomes inevitable to learn more advanced magic knowledge.

Ever since, under Nicol LeMay’s stunned eyes, Ivan resolutely stated that

he did not need a vacation or rest time, and he could devote himself to

studying, leaving two or three hours a day for sleep. Up...

Chapter 753: Level 7 Alchemy

Ivan's remarks directly surprised Nicol LeMay.

He has taught many disciples in these six hundred years of career, but

studying so hard like Ivan is almost equivalent to being the first one to

work hard.

No wonder he was able to possess a level of magic far surpassing that of

ordinary wizards at a young age.

Nicole LeMay sighed inwardly, but in the end he totally rejected Ivan's

masochistic study plan.

After more than a month of continuous high-intensity study, even if you

can bear it, you will be mentally sluggish. On the contrary, it may affect

the learning efficiency, which is simply a measure of loss.

The most important thing is that his old bones can't stand the toss. He

doesn't want to get up and teach Ivan alchemy before dawn.

If things go on like this, even if this kid can stand it, he won't be able to

bear it...

Seeing that Nico LeMay insisted on reducing the burden on himself, Ivan

did not say anything to refute, anyway, he can freely control the rest time

and can use it by himself, such as reading a book or something.

After making a plan, Ivan devoted himself to the study of alchemy in the

next few days. Nicol LeMay also gave him advice, and would spend a lot

of time every day to solve Ivan's confusion.

However, Ivan was a little disappointed. Although his alchemy level has

improved rapidly in the past few days, the level displayed in the system

bar is still stuck at the limit of level 6, without a slight change. .

"Where is the problem?" Ivan muttered puzzledly.

If I didn't understand it, Ivan simply didn't want to, leaving the concept

of breakthrough temporarily behind him, the knowledge he had learned

recently will never be false, and his alchemy has indeed improved, that's

enough.

Ivan believes that if we continue to improve like this, one day

quantitative changes will cause qualitative changes...

And this time shouldn't be too long, because he specially left thousands of

grade points unused during the previous school year, and now he is

devoting himself to the study of alchemy.

Under the double BUFF of cheating and hard work, Nicol Lemaine

expected that he would learn the lessons within a week, and Ivan would

often be able to master it in two or three days. This surprised Nicol

Lemaine and tried to continue. Heavier tasks put more pressure on Ivan.

This high pressure lasted for more than a month, and Ivan lived a boring

life of going to school with his eyes open and sleeping after graduation.

It wasn't until a week before the start of school that Ivan, who was in the

laboratory making magic props, finally heard the long-awaited system

prompt in his mind.

[Ding, after a period of practice, your alchemy level has greatly

improved. At the current level 7, Ivan has not hurriedly carved a ring in

his hand and put it on the little finger of his left hand before turning on

the system. Check the status bar of.

【Ivan Hals

Occupation: Blood Wizard

Blood Fusion: 4/7 (Unicorn, Basilisk, Bogut, Norwegian Ridgeback)

Magic scale: 239

Magic Bar: Transfiguration Curse, Oblivion Curse, Contemplation,

Occlumency, Level 7, Alchemy Level 7, Legendary Points: 3 (23)

Grade point: 76】

"I have been stuck for more than half a year, and finally broke through."

Ivan slowly breathed a sigh of relief as he watched the alchemy in the

magic bar that had been promoted to level seven.

This is his fifth skill to upgrade to level 7, and it is also the most difficult

one. Just by looking at the long upgrade progress bar, you can tell how

much effort he has spent on this.

In order to break through this bottleneck alone, he spent all the academic

points he had accumulated, read most of the alchemy books collected by

Nico Lemay, and mastered the guide magic freely.

If this couldn't be recognized by the system as a seventh-level alchemist,

then Ivan would really be desperate.

In contrast, his talent in spiritual magic is very high. Forgetting spells,

mind-trapping, and Occlumency, naturally broke through to level seven,

with almost no targeted training.

Ivan suspects that this talent may be related to his frequent use of Xueba

experience cards to enhance the speed of his brain.

Of course, the dark wizards who were imprisoned in their cages also

contributed the most, because Ivan often used them for experiments

when in Knockoff Alley.

"The magic power has also increased by 22 points compared with the last

time, and the increase is almost comparable to the previous blood

fusion." Ivan nodded with satisfaction and muttered silently in his heart.

From the age of fourteen, he entered the peak period of magical

improvement, and then it will continue to grow faster and faster, until he

slows down at the age of twenty-two or three, and then completely

stagnates at the age of thirty.

Ivan estimates that by the end of this year, he will have 2.7 times the

magic power of an adult wizard.

It's a pity that it's still not enough...

Ivan thought greedily, but soon turned his attention to the experiment

table again. He didn't forget that he still had a very heavy task in the

afternoon, and immediately picked up a ring and burned it.

Time passed bit by bit, and when he finished the production and put

down the carving knife in his hand, the sky had gradually dimmed.

At this moment, Ivan heard a faint sound of footsteps, turned his head,

and saw that the door of the laboratory was opened.

"How is it? Is it going well?" Nicole LeMay stepped from the door and

asked.

"Well, it's all done!" Ivan nodded, and proudly stretched out his hand to

show it, each of his ten fingers was wearing a protective ring.

The corners of Nicol LeMay's mouth twitched slightly, and Ivan was

prepared to use the newly learned alchemy knowledge to transform the

magic items he possessed, and thus he was naturally aware of the fact

that he would increase his combat power.

But I didn't expect that Ivan would create a full ten enhanced protection

rings in one go~www.mtlnovel.com~ and put them on his hands.

This is... too bad for your life, isn't it?

Nicol LeMay shook his head and said silently. "Hals, I think you should

know that the more magic items you have, the better."

Ivan nodded nonchalantly, of course he understood the truth.

Ordinary wizards can distract and control four or five magic items in

battle, even if it is the limit, no matter how much it will only cause

confusion in the fierce battle, it will drag down the combat power.

However, he is an exception. With the increase of the Xueba experience

card, he can control a dozen magic items at the same time without any

problems.

In addition, the wizard's high offense and low defense has always been

his heart disease, and he can't incarnate into the black mist like

Voldemort and is immune to most attacks, so he created the ten

commandment body!

The magic of other wizards and even Muggle’s hot weapons, if you want

to attack yourself, you must pass ten layers of protection. Each layer of

protection is tougher than the iron armor curse he casts himself, even if it

is uninterrupted by a dozen wizards in a short period of time. Attack, it is

impossible to break it...

Chapter 754: The method of

alchemy, enchanting and

amplifying magic power

These ten layers of protection are certainly strong, but they are also

relative. The magic barrier that is difficult for ordinary wizards to break

is probably nothing to Voldemort.

Ivan expected that all these protective rings would be used, and it would

be good to be able to resist Voldemort's curse.

Even so, Ivan is already very happy, because this can greatly improve his

tolerance in the battle, even if accidentally hit by Voldemort's magic, it

will not be directly killed.

Seeing Ivan's full of confidence, Nicol LeMay did not persuade him.

These days of contact made him understand that Yifan is a very assertive

and rational person, not as frizzy as children of the same age. He has

created so many protective rings in one breath, so he has the confidence

to control them at the same time.

So Nico LeMay soon changed his voice and asked him with interest

whether he needed to experiment with the protective effect of the ring.

Ivan agreed without much hesitation.

Although he already knew the specific strength of the protective ring

from the system inventory, the description of the text was not intuitive to

try it personally after all.

"Teacher, are you going to fight me personally?" Ivan said eagerly.

"No, that's not necessary, let's try this..." Nicole LeMay shook his head,

reached out and picked up a mithril block from the table.

Ivan was a little disappointed. He had always been curious about the

strength of Nicole LeMay. He had lived for more than six hundred years.

Even if he didn't like to fight, he focused on alchemy, his magic level

should not be weaker than Voldemort. Correct.

Ivan was also thinking of a good fight to verify his current combat power.

"Are you ready? I'm about to do it..." Nicol LeMay grabbed the Mithril

block in his palm and suddenly asked.

Ivan put away the messy thoughts in his mind and retreated to a

relatively wide place. Then he saw Nicol's right hand shake and threw the

mithril block over.

At first, Ivan was a bit unclear. So, he took the magic materials on the

table, and he hadn't had time to engrave any magic text. Is it possible to

use Nicol Lemay to experiment with impact?

Just as Ivan was thinking about it, a strong sense of crisis suddenly came

to his mind.

Some rebuttal lines faintly appeared on the Mithril block flying in the air,

like a series of fine cracks, and the dazzling red light was constantly

lasing from the cracks.

At the moment when he noticed the danger, Ivan opened all the

protections, the ring in his hand was lit at the same time, and one after

another magical barriers spontaneously blocked him.

Almost at the same time, only a knuckle-sized mithril block directly

exploded.

A violent roar resounded in the laboratory, and the hot tongue of fire

expanded rapidly with the red light, occupying all of Ivan's field of

vision, and colliding with the magical barrier in the middle.

The first layer of protection shattered after resisting it for a while, but it

also weakened the attack to a certain extent. The second layer of

protection at the rear persisted for a while, and the magic barrier was

soon covered with cracks. It broke apart Ali.

After all, the aftermath of the explosion failed to break through the third

layer of protection, and Ivan in the middle slowly breathed a sigh of

relief.

When the smoke was dispelled, the entire laboratory was in a mess, and

the tables, chairs and benches nearby fell to the ground, and magic

materials such as yew wood and mithril metal were scattered all over the

floor.

Nicole LeMay stretched out his hand at random, and under the influence

of magic power, the tables and chairs that were turned on the ground

quickly stood up, and the scattered magic materials returned to their

original positions.

After doing all this, Nicole LeMay turned to look at Ivan and asked.

"How? The explosion just broke through several layers of protection."

"Two layers! If the attack intensity is higher, the third layer of protection

may also be broken." Ivan raised his left hand, and the protective ring on

the index and middle fingers became very dim and could not be used for

a day. Up.

"Very good, it seems that the protection strength is at least three times as

high as before." Nicole LeMay nodded.

He deliberately charged for a while just now, which is almost equivalent

to using high-intensity blasting magic to attack when holding a wand.

Even so, he broke through the double protection. This shows that the

magic props made by Ivan are better than he expected. To be more

powerful.

"Teacher, how did you do it just now, why did the mithril block suddenly

explode?" Ivan asked strangely.

He was quite sure that it was a piece of ordinary Mithril without any

treatment, and Nicol LeMay just grabbed this thing in his palm and threw

it out to create an effect similar to blasting magic, which made Ivan feel

very much. magical.

"I just temporarily enchanted the Mithril block and injected some angry

emotions into it..." Nicole LeMay had no intention of concealing it, but

directly exposed the mystery.

Strictly speaking, this is a high-end magic technique, but it requires a lot

of alchemy knowledge.

After being proficient, he can instantly enchant materials that can guide

magic, whether it is used to attack or resist damage, it is very convenient,

and it can even use channel magic to increase its power.

Hundreds of years ago, many powerful alchemists would use it as a

means of assisting offense.

If the shortcomings are not without it, it is that it is very expensive, and

the best mithril can be very valuable. For example, the one that Nicol

LeMay threw out just now is worth more than ten gallons.

However, this point is acceptable to Ivan. After all, the wizarding market

can be described as a daily gain, and a month's net profit should be

enough to support him to fight a few fights with all his strength.

What interests Ivan even more is that such an instant enchantment

method is completely analogous to casting spells without spells.

Sure enough, alchemy and magic have the same goal. They both use

magic to achieve their own goals. If you can learn this fast method of

enchanting, it might be helpful for him to master spellless and wandless

spelling~www.mtlnovel.com~ I thought of it here. , Ivan hurriedly

pestered Nicol LeMay to ask how to use the enchantment magic.

"Even if you don't mention it, I'm planning to put this into the course in a

few days." Nicol LeMay said helplessly.

Ivan's learning progress was so fast, far beyond his expectations, and the

original foundation was very solid, so this only two summer vacations

had almost emptied his foundation.

In addition to the Philosopher's Stone, the means of enchanting quickly is

the last knowledge he can teach Ivan.

After obtaining the consent of Nicol LeMay, Ivan was very happy. In his

opinion, the use of quick enchanting is very wide, and it may be effective

in the battle.

"By the way, teacher, is there any way to quickly increase the magic

power of a wizard in a short period of time?" Ivan suddenly thought of

the problem he had been troubled by, and cautiously asked.

In his opinion, this master alchemist has lived for more than six hundred

years, and he can even make potions for immortality, and maybe there

are ways to amplify his magic.

Chapter 755: Powerful Sorcerer's

Stone

"The Blood Wizard of Hogwarts (

"You ask what this does." Nicole LeMay was stunned, a little curious.

"My magic is too little, it's not enough." Ivan sighed and said distressedly.

Too little magic? Nicole LeMay looked at Ivan with a surprised look. In

his opinion, Ivan's magic power was seven or eight times that of his

peers, and it was completely enough to squander freely.

In this regard, Ivan had to explain that he had mastered several powerful

magics, and his total magic power was simply not enough to support a

great battle.

Although he was lucky and happened to defeat Voldemort more than a

month ago, if the opponent was not frightened and ran to try again, then

he would be completely gone...so he urgently needed to find a way to

greatly increase his magic power in a short period of time.

Listening to Ivan's explanation, Nico LeMay nodded.

He had asked Ivan about what happened that day in Knockturn Alley,

and he knew that Ivan was not Voldemort's opponent now.

It was because Ivan was in a state of magical explosion that he was able

to win at that time, so he scared Voldemort away.

As for why a fifteen-year-old little wizard suddenly burst into magical

powers, Ivan did not explain too much. It is said that even he himself has

not figured out the specific principles.

Nicole LeMay didn't ask too much, because he could hear that Ivan was

telling the truth.

"There are many ways to increase magic power in a short period of time,

but most of them involve dangerous magic transformations, and the rest

may not be suitable for you." Nicol groaned for a while and said.

Ivan sighed disappointedly, and he knew that there was no risk-free way

to increase magic power.

However, beyond Ivan's expectation, Nicol LeMay changed his voice after

a pause and continued. "If you just want to get plenty of magic power in

battle, it's not without tricks..."

"What's the solution?" Ivan's spirit was shocked, the disappointed

expression on his face was wiped away, and he looked at the alchemist in

front of him eagerly, and hurriedly asked.

Magic is his last shortcoming. If it can be resolved smoothly, Ivan

estimates that with his unlimited use of blood magic and alchemy props,

he should be enough to fight Voldemort!

Nicole LeMay smiled, stopped selling it, and said straightforwardly: "Then

you need to use the power of the Philosopher's Stone!"

Magic stone? !

Hearing this, Ivan was very excited. His alchemy just broke through the

seventh level and reached the minimum requirement for making a magic

stone!

Originally, Ivan was planning to quickly collect materials, make a

Philosopher's Stone of his own, and then turn on the money printing

machine mode to make a large amount of gold to subsidize the family.

Unexpectedly, this thing could solve the problem of his lack of magic

power by the way...

But it’s right to think about it carefully. The Philosopher’s Stone is called

the ultimate alchemy creation of Alchemy by Nicol Lemaine.

It can only be said that these two functions are the most attractive...

After being excited for a while, Ivan gradually calmed down.

Although he has the method of making the Sorcerer's Stone in his hand,

for such a high-level alchemy creation, knowing the drawings is not safe

enough. Who knows whether there will be omissions when making it,

and how to use it when it is made is also a problem.

All this must be turned to Nicole Le May.

So Ivan quickly calmed down, looked at Nicol LeMay and asked.

"Teacher, what should I do specifically?"

"Continue to learn alchemy step by step. With your current level of

alchemy, there are still some homework to make up. It should be almost

the same when you master the enchantment magic." Nicol LeMay replied.

Ivan frowned and stopped talking. Now there are only ten days left

before the start of the next semester. He is worried that this period of

time is not enough to master the enchantment magic.

After all, he used up all the grade points...

And now making the Philosopher's Stone is the most urgent thing, which

is directly related to whether he can cope with Voldemort's attack freely!

All kinds of worries flashed through Ivan's mind, but he couldn't say it

after all.

Because Nicole LeMay also knew the threat posed by Voldemort, since he

chose to let himself learn enchanting magic first, it proved that a key step

in making the Philosopher's Stone might need to be used.

"I understand, sir, I will master the enchantment magic within ten days!"

Ivan made up his mind, and without relying on the power of the system,

he could master it all by his own efforts within ten days.

If it fails in the end, Ivan can only resort to the last resort-call for sick

leave and go to Hogwarts a few days later to go to school.

Or maybe skip some of the insignificant courses while going to school,

ran to Hogsmeade Village and then Apparated from there into this safe

house.

Nicole LeMay didn’t know that Ivan had already regarded his death as

home, and he planned to skip class. In his opinion, Ivan’s talent in

alchemy was excellent, and the initial mastery of enchanting magic in ten

days was not a problem. Difficulties~www.mtlnovel.com~ Seeing that

they are getting close to the meal, the two of them just talked and walked

towards the living room.

After a simple dinner, Ivan didn't take a moment to rest, and immediately

plunged into alchemy learning.

However, instead of checking the esoteric alchemy books as usual, he

asked Nicol LeMay about the use of enchanting magic.

Time is limited, and he doesn't want to delay a moment.

Nicole LeMay also knew Ivan's thoughts, and spent several hours

explaining how to use Ivan and the precautions.

At about nine o'clock in the evening, Ivan, who was very knowledgeable

in conscious theory, couldn't wait to enter the laboratory and started his

first attempt.

"Grasp the magic guiding material in your palm, and use your mind to

drive the magic power to inscribe the magic text on it." Ivan silently

recalled the specific steps in his heart.

This method is easy to say, but it is difficult to implement in practice.

He usually uses special carving knives to inscribe magic texts when he

makes alchemy props. Now he needs to remove this step and directly use

his mind to drive magic instead of carving knives to complete the work of

engraving magic texts. No wonder the enchantment can be completed in

an instant.

Ivan tried to pick up a piece of Mithril metal and hold it in his palm, but

when he wanted to officially start, he was stopped by Nicol LeMay.

"Wait for me to set it up." Nicole LeMay took out his wand and waved it.

The tables, chairs and benches in the laboratory flew to the corner

automatically, and then he arranged a large number of defense barriers

around to avoid the entire laboratory from suffering.

"If you notice something wrong, remember to throw away the Mithril

metal in your hand as soon as possible!" Nicol LeMay reminded him

solemnly.

So exaggerated?

Ivan looked at the finger-sized Mithril metal in his hand and couldn't

help swallowing...

Chapter 756: Enchant magic

"The Blood Wizard of Hogwarts (

Ivan is very worried. The mithril thrown by Nicol Lemay has exploded

two layers of protection in succession, and its power is very amazing.

Now it is directly held in the palm of the palm, if the reaction fails, his

whole hand is not. I want it!

Therefore, Ivan, who has always been committed to life-saving, decisively

activated his bloodline magic-Dragonization, and crimson dragon scales

quickly surfaced on his right hand.

Nicole Le May, who watched this scene, was amazed. He had heard of

Ivan's blood magic from Dumbledore a long time ago, but it was the first

time he really saw it.

After making perfect preparations, Ivan clenched his fist and

experimented according to the method given by Nicol LeMay, mobilizing

his mind and condensing the magic power in the palm of his hand.

In the beginning, everything went smoothly, and Ivan soon covered the

surface of the mithril metal with magic power, but the remaining steps

baffled him.

Because the texture of Mithril metal is very hard, he doesn't know how to

leave traces on it by his will...

Ivan stood still thinking and meditating, frowning and tightening. After

trying for a while, the mithril metal in his hand did not respond. It seems

that mastering this enchantment magic is not so easy. Just the first step is

to burn the magic text. It's so difficult.

At the same time, Nicol LeMay was sitting on a chair in the laboratory

looking through an alchemy book, and occasionally took the time to look

at Ivan. When he noticed that Ivan had no clue, he turned All my energy

is devoted to reading.

He knows the difficulty of enchanting magic. The average alchemist may

not be able to get started in ten and a half months.

In Nicol LeMay's opinion, although Ivan has a good foundation and

extremely talented, it takes at least three days to get started. Tonight is

just for Ivan to find the feeling first.

Ivan on the other side tried for more than an hour, but still no results.

Just when he was a little discouraged and was about to ask Nico LeMay if

he had any tricks, he suddenly flashed as if he had thought of something,

closed his eyes and concentrated on recollecting how he directly

controlled the magic power in the protection mode. feel.

I don’t know how long it took. Ivan finally found some tricks. The magic

power quickly penetrated into the mithril metal, and the piece of metal

held in the palm of his hand slowly lit up, with a few irregular scratches

on the surface. ...

Nicole LeMay, who was reading the book, instantly noticed this wave of

magical power, and subconsciously turned his head to look at Ivan.

So fast? !

Nicole LeMay was surprised. He understood that Ivan had found a way to

burn the magic text, but at the same time he noticed that the magic wave

was becoming extremely irritable...

Before Nicol LeMay could speak to remind him, Ivan sensed the threat

and threw the mithril metal block in his hand without hesitation.

As soon as he left his hand, the magic power that no one suppressed

completely broke out. The hard mithril metal instantly shattered, and the

wreckage scattered like flying bullets in all directions...

Fortunately, Ivan's reaction was extremely quick, and as soon as he let

go, he activated the protective ring and successfully resisted the scattered

wreckage.

Looking at the cracks all over the first magic barrier, Ivan estimated the

impact strength of the debris fragments, and was immediately frightened.

If he reacts later, even with the protection of dragon scales, he might be

injured.

"Unfortunately, I still failed." Ivan picked up a fragment from the ground

and sighed helplessly.

He tried for a long time to find a way, but he didn't expect that even if he

couldn't finish engraving a simple magic text, the input magic power

would get out of control.

"Don't worry, now that you have found the way, the rest is uninterrupted

practice." While feeling that Ivan is absolutely talented, Nicol Lemay did

not forget to comfort him.

Ivan nodded, quickly cleared up his emotions, and continued to pick up a

piece of mithril metal and closed his eyes to try.

Soon there were explosions one after another in the laboratory.

This time Ivan couldn't find any more tricks, so the whole night of

practice had little effect, and he couldn't even complete the most basic

magic text.

Nico LeMay was relieved to see this scene. If Ivan could learn it in just a

few hours, then he would doubt life.

You know that he was once known as an alchemy genius, but it took him

half a month to master this enchanting magic...

In the next few days, Ivan studied alchemy with Nicol LeMay in the

morning, and continued to harm the magical materials in the laboratory

in the afternoon and evening.

In order to maintain his genius character set, Ivan even got up secretly in

the middle of the night and arranged silent magic in the laboratory for

additional practice.

However, this also caused rapid consumption of Mithril metal, and Ivan

estimated that he might spend thousands of gallons a day.

In a sense, this is burning money...

Realizing this, Ivan always seemed guilty when he got up early in the

morning~www.mtlnovel.com~ In just two days, he had already broken a

box of mithril metal blocks.

Fortunately, Nicole LeMay didn't seem to care much about the expenses.

Without asking, he brought him another box.

Ever since, with the continuous practice day and night and the support of

the local tyrant alchemist, in the afternoon of the eighth day, Ivan finally

burned a simple magic text on the mithril metal block.

"Finally succeeded!" Ivan couldn't help feeling a little excited as he

looked at the faintly flickering magic text on the Mithril block in his

hand.

Nicole LeMay also came up with interest, and after confirming that there

was no problem, he suggested that Ivan throw it out and give it a try.

Ivan did not reject Nicol LeMay's proposal, and immediately input some

magic power into the metal block to activate it, and then quickly threw it

out.

Finger-sized mithril metal burst into the air with a dazzling light, and

then quickly became a hundred times larger, and hit a wooden cabinet

not far away, smashing a big hole.

"The effect is very good. It seems that you succeeded. It is much faster

than I expected." Nicol Lemay said with a smile. The first simple magic

text he gave to Ivan, the effect is to enlarge the object. , Can last about

three or four hours, and in some cases it can have miraculous effects.

Hearing that Ivan was also very happy. He worked overtime to practice

and finally mastered this kind of enchanting magic within ten days and

fulfilled his promise with Nico LeMay.

Thinking of this, Ivan hurriedly turned his head and looked at the master

alchemist beside him, and said with golden light in his eyes. "Teacher,

the magic stone..."

"I will teach you tomorrow. As for now, you'd better get more proficient

in the enchantment magic you just mastered. In the battle, the enemy

won't give you ten minutes to inscribe the magic text..." Nicole LeMay

looked at Ivan. He shook his head and reminded him with his eyes

shining.

Chapter 757: How to make

Philosopher’s Stone

Hearing what Nicol LeMay said, the excitement in Ivan's heart slowly

subsided.

He knew very well that this master alchemist had not made a mistake. He

could only be considered a preliminary master of the method of

engraving magic texts on mithril metal, and there was still a long way to

go before it could be used freely in battle.

Thinking of this, Ivan closed his mind and picked up a piece of Mithril

metal to practice again.

...

The next day, early in the morning, after breakfast, Ivan sat in the study

room with great interest.

However, Nicol LeMay didn't mean to explain directly, but asked. "What

do you think the Philosopher's Stone is?"

"A very powerful alchemical substance?" Ivan was stunned, and then

replied hesitantly. His understanding of the Philosopher's Stone came

from the description of some books, and he had no substantive

understanding at all.

"The same can be said, but it is also a huge source of magic power. If its

users can master specific methods, they can use this huge magic power to

achieve their own goals. It's all the result of using magic power..." Nicol

Lemay talked freely.

"It's a bit like using another method to release magic." Ivan muttered to

himself, touching his chin.

"Yes, I should have told you that magic and alchemy are ultimately a way

of using magic power..." Nicole LeMay nodded and continued to explain

to Ivan.

"The difference between the two is that one relies entirely on the magic

power in one's own body, and the other can choose external force."

Ivan pondered for a while, and soon understood the meaning of Nicol

LeMay's words.

Alchemy is equivalent to wands, spells, and gestures. Its role is to guide

magic power, while the Philosopher’s Stone can replace itself as another

source of magic power.

But since he has magical powers, why did he make a magic stone

specially? Just to make your magic power more?

Nicol LeMay has been paying attention to Ivan's expression, and he can

naturally guess what he is thinking, so he speaks again.

"The magic power in an ordinary wizard is extremely limited. Not

everyone has an outstanding talent. At a young age, there are several

times the magic power of an adult wizard."

"So some alchemists usually choose to borrow external forces in order to

master higher levels of magical power.

The Philosopher’s Stone is the best choice, because a Philosopher’s Stone

usually stores incalculable magic power. If the user masters superb

alchemy skills, he can even use the Philosopher’s Stone to achieve such

incredible things as turning stones into gold. "

"Then how should I make a Philosopher's Stone?" Ivan hurriedly asked.

Nicole LeMay also didn't mean to hide it, and quickly explained the steps

to make the Philosopher's Stone and the various materials needed.

The core material is the rough stone used to store magic power. It is so

rare that it is not available on the market.

Rough? Hearing this, Ivan frowned. He had indeed seen this magical

material in the method of making the magic stone given by the system.

It's just that because the alchemy level has never been up to the standard,

he didn't prepare these materials in advance, and he didn't expect the

rough stone to be so rare...

Even an alchemist like Nicole LeMay feels cherished, it would be difficult

to get it by himself.

Looking at the distressed look on Ivan's face, Nico LeMay couldn't help

but smiled, took out a silver-white stone about half the size of a palm

from the drawer and put it on the table, and said. "It happens that I still

have a rough stone here, which can be given to you."

"Thank you, teacher..." Ivan stood up gratefully and bowed solemnly.

Although he and Nicole LeMay have a mentor and apprentice

relationship, it is true that they have been together for less than half a

year, but the other party is willing to teach him without asking for

anything in return, and even give himself such valuable magic materials.

This kindness is simply It's beyond words.

Nicol LeMay waved his hand so that Ivan didn't need to care. This rough

stone was useless to him. Instead of throwing it here to make ashes, it

would be better to put it in Ivan's hand to play some role.

"In addition, you'd better not be too happy too early. In addition to

gathering the materials, to make a magic stone, you also need to

thoroughly master the enchantment magic, and find a place with plenty

of magic power, and arrange the alchemy used to guide the magic. The

circle is good, I can't help you this time." Nicole LeMay said solemnly.

Ivan nodded. As a self-reliant person, he never expected Nicol LeMay to

help him complete the production of the Philosopher's Stone.

But what makes Ivan a little puzzled is what kind of place is considered

to be full of magic power?

Faced with Ivan's question, Nicol LeMay pondered for a while, then

suddenly said. "Perhaps you can find it in Hogwarts."

"Hogwarts?!" Ivan said in surprise.

"Yes! This magic school has been able to run smoothly for thousands of

years, and it is likely to have a magic power storage room to absorb the

magic power that escapes near the school, so as to provide for the

operation of the entire castle." Nicol LeMay explained .

Evanton felt his eyes light up. He had always wondered how Hogwarts

was so big, with ever-changing secret passages and stairs, how to solve

the problem of magic power supply.

If it is true as Nicol Lemay guessed, the magic power accumulated over

the millennia of the entire castle is definitely a huge value, enough for

him to make a magic stone.

Moreover, as long as these extra magical powers are not excessively

consumed, they should not affect the operation of the

castle~www.mtlnovel.com~ That is to say, Dumbledore is likely to allow

him to use the magical storage room to make a magic stone.

Thinking of this, Ivan breathed a sigh of relief, but there was a faint

worry in his heart, because he did not know the specific location of the

magic storage room, and was even more worried that Dumbledore would

not know.

After all, Hogwarts is so mysterious, even as the principal knows very

little.

Of course, there may be another obstacle, that is, Dumbledore knew the

inside story but was unwilling to tell him, or the old professor had died

unfortunately when the school started, that would be troublesome.

Ivan didn’t show the slight anxiety that arose in his heart. As Nicol

Lemay said, these problems need to be solved by him...

After a simple lunch, Ivan didn't rest for a moment, and continued to

learn from Nico Lemay the alchemy circle needed to make the

Philosopher's Stone. In the middle of the night, he worked overtime as

usual to practice enchanting magic.

Now there are only less than two days left before the official school

starts. He must master all the relevant alchemy knowledge...

Chapter 758: Immortality and

immortality

Two days passed in a flash, and Ivan successfully mastered the magical

alchemy circle before Hogwarts started school, but the practice of

enchanting magic was not so smooth, and he still can’t do it today.

Enchant an item in one second.

However, making the Philosopher's Stone is not a matter of a short while,

so Ivan's mentality is very open, the big deal is to go to school to practice

more.

On September 1st, the day of school, Ivan got up early, took the suitcase

he had packed beforehand, and hurried downstairs.

Perhaps because of the parting, today’s breakfast was extraordinarily

rich, with the entire table full. The industrious alchemy creatures were

busy going up and down. After seeing Ivan coming, they enthusiastically

grouped together to push him away. Got a chair.

The first time I was received such a warm reception, Ivan couldn’t help

being flattered. He looked at Nico LeMay by surprise, but the latter didn’t

say anything, with a smile on his face, and pointed his finger in front of

him. Meals.

Ivan also laughed and stopped thinking about it. He picked up the knife

and fork in front of him and feasted on it, and Nicol Lemay also ate a

little with Ivan.

About fifteen minutes later, seeing that the departure time was

approaching, Ivan, who had eaten and drunk, put down the tableware,

turned his head to look at Nico LeMay, with white hair and beard, and

said solemnly.

"Teacher, thank you very much for your guidance during this period. I

will come to see you again next summer."

Ivan knew that for an alchemist like Nicol LeMay, material rewards didn't

make much sense, and the only thing he could do was to accompany him

more.

However, after he finished speaking, Nico LeMay shook his head. "You

are the most gifted student I have ever seen, Hals. I finished all the

courses I prepared for you in just one and a half months. I think I have

nothing to teach you..."

"Don't say that, teacher, my alchemy has just started, and there are many

things I need to learn from you..." Ivan hurriedly responded.

The deeper I understand the knowledge of alchemy, the more Ivan

understands how profound alchemy is.

With his current level of seven-level alchemy, he was only just enough to

have access to the most advanced alchemy knowledge, and it would take

at least ten or eight years to understand it thoroughly.

This is still based on the teacher's teaching, coupled with system

assistance.

So now I suddenly heard Nico LeMay say this, Ivan was very worried,

even faintly disturbed.

"Don't be presumptuous, since your current level of alchemy is enough to

bear the title of master alchemist, you need to find the way forward on

your own. No one can help you..." Nicol LeMay's face remained calm.

Slowly replied.

Ivan was eager to say something, but was interrupted by Nicol LeMay

again. "Do you remember the question you asked me the other day?"

problem?

Ivan recalled it for a moment, and then remembered that a few days ago,

he had curiously asked Nicol LeMay why he wanted to destroy the

sorcerer's stone that he had worked so hard to make, but he didn't get the

answer by himself.

"Now I can answer you... That's because I don't need the Philosopher's

Stone anymore!" Nicole Le May said very freely.

No need? Ivan looked at the master alchemist in front of him

unexpectedly, somewhat incomprehensible.

If you change it to yourself, unless you are about to die, you will never be

able to give up such a precious treasure.

Wait... die?

Ivan suddenly realized something.

"You are right, Hals, everything has a limit. The power of the

Philosopher's Stone can make a person immortal, but it is not immortal..."

Nicol LeMay nodded and revealed the answer directly.

"That is to say... you are about to..." Ivan stammered speechless, or said

he didn't want to say the result.

"Speaking of it, I should have welcomed death long ago, but I used the

power of the Philosopher's Stone to postpone this result for more than

five hundred years... it is enough!" Nicol LeMay said with emotion, his

face faintly With a little smile, he couldn't see the fear of death.

From the moment he used the Sorcerer's Stone to make the Immortality

Potion, he has never stopped drinking the Immortality Potion, and at the

same time, his resistance has become stronger and stronger.

In the beginning, he only needed to drink a bottle of potion every three

years to maintain his body functions, but the recent drug resistance has

become so strong that he must drink potions regularly every few days,

and his body is not as good as before.

Although Strictly speaking, Nico-LeMay can still hold on for a few years,

but the potion's anti-aging effect is completely useless for his wife who

has been with him for more than six hundred years. It also makes no

sense.

Because of this, he lent Dumbledore's Philosopher's Stone to make

arrangements to deal with the mysterious man, and completely destroyed

the Philosopher's Stone that he had worked so hard to make afterwards.

After all, the last reason for his survival is no longer there. If the

appearance of Ivan had given Nicol Lemay the idea of ​​cultivating a

qualified heir, he should have stopped taking potions and buried him

with his wife.

Now, Nico LeMay is very sure that the talented and hard-working little

wizard in front of him will surely surpass himself in the future, and even

hope to explore the end of alchemy.

And he fulfilled his last wish, and finally he can accept death calmly...

Suddenly knowing that Nicol Leme’s death was approaching, Ivan’s heart

was blocked, and his eyes became a little foggy.

He has only been here for less than half a year~www.mtlnovel.com~ but

he has already fallen in love with this paradise away from the crowd, and

he has already regarded Nicol LeMay as his elder...

I have been studying hard day and night for ten consecutive days, that is,

I want to master the method of making Philosopher’s Stone as soon as

possible, but I also don’t want to disappoint the other party...

"Death is nothing terrible, Hals, this is part of life, it is long-term peace

and tranquility, it is a process that everyone must go through..." Nicol

LeMay said to comfort the depressed Yi Fan then took out two thick

books and handed them over.

Ivan subconsciously took it over and glanced at them. The two books

were "The Book of Jewish Abraham" and "The Book of Hieroglyphics."

"The first book was accidentally obtained by me in my early years, and it

recorded a lot of advanced alchemy knowledge. It took me 21 years to

interpret it, and in-depth research to produce a Philosopher's Stone..."

Nicole Le May murmured He said, looking at the "Book of Jewish

Abraham" with a trace of memory, and it took a long time before he

regained consciousness.

Then, he introduced the "Book of Pictographic Symbols" to Ivan. This is

his usual manuscript for recording magic texts and alchemy circles. It

should be able to provide Ivan with some help...

Chapter 759: School opening and

presidency badge

Ivan held the two heavy books in his arms, feeling the weight of this

inheritance.

After hesitating for a while, Ivan put the suitcase in his hand aside,

looked at Nico LeMay, and said solemnly.

"Teacher, I can stay and stay with you for a while."

Ivan said it very seriously. He felt that he had to do something for the

other party, even if it was trivial things, such as seeing off the other

party...

"I'm glad you have this kind of heart... Hals!" Nicole LeMay shook his

head slowly and said. "However, no, alchemy creatures will take care of

me. Please let an old man enjoy a quiet time for the last time..."

"And I think Dumbledore definitely doesn't want to see that there are

students who ask for leave on the first day of school..." Nicole LeMay

added with a smile.

Seeing Nicol LeMay’s resolute attitude, Ivan also extinguished the

thoughts left behind, but his mood became worse than before, because he

suddenly thought that it was not only Nicol LeMay but also Deng who

was about to die. Blido.

Thinking of the headmaster of Hogwarts, Ivan had mixed feelings.

Although the relationship between the other party and Esiah was very

poor, in all fairness, the old principal treated him quite well, if possible,

Ivan did not want to receive news of the other party's death.

It’s a pity that the black magic in Dumbledore is very tricky. Even Nico

LeMay, whose alchemy far exceeds his own, and Snape, the best potion

master in England, couldn’t think of a solution, and he could do it. What

is it?

After saying goodbye to Nico LeMay, Ivan walked out of the house with a

little frustration. Before leaving, he turned his head and glanced at the

courtyard one last time. The Ukhakas, who had piled themselves into a

big robot, were waving to him enthusiastically. .

Ivan nodded, waved goodbye to them, and then waved his wand

vigorously.

"Apparition!"

...

Meanwhile, London, Kingdom Cross Station.

With a burst of space conversion, Ivan's figure appeared out of thin air in

a small alley near the station.

After standing firmly, Ivan looked around and confirmed that there were

no Muggles nearby, and then walked towards Kingdom Cross Station

with his small suitcase.

On the way, Ivan keenly noticed that the location coordinates of the safe

house gradually became vague, and finally disappeared directly into his

mind, and he couldn't help but sigh.

It seems that Nico LeMay is really determined to die, and he does not

want to go to worship in the future.

"It's really merciless, teacher, I even erased the coordinates." Ivan

muttered to himself, but soon he cleared up his emotions and entered

nine and three-quarters with his suitcase. Platform.

It’s the beginning of school. The crowds in the Wizarding Station are

mixed with noise and noise. The red-skinned Hogwarts train stops at the

platform, and thick smoke is constantly gushing out of the huge chimney,

bringing the station down. The sky above is foggy.

Ivan also happened to see the Weasleys, Harry, Hermione and others who

were being separated at the door of the next few cars.

"Hi, Ivan!" Harry waved happily when he saw Ivan's figure for the first

time.

Next to him, the brothers George and Fred, who were blocked by Arthur

Weasley, looked at each other, with a smile on their faces.

The two suddenly waved their magic wands together, phantom-shifting

and teleported to Ivan's side, and then they wanted to reach out and pat

Ivan's shoulder.

But unfortunately, before they succeeded, Ivan's figure disappeared there.

"George, Weasley? What are you doing? Are you going to show off your

new magic to me?" Ivan's voice came from behind the two.

"Hehe...just want to say hello." George turned his head to find that Ivan

teleported behind him, and smiled awkwardly.

He originally wanted to appear suddenly to give Ivan a surprise (shock)

when he met, but he didn't expect Ivan to be so vigilant.

Fred on the side explained it. "We've learned about phantom shift a long

time ago, but there has never been a chance to use it... you know

underage wizards are not allowed to cast spells outside the school, and

Hogwarts has anti-phantom shift protection..."

"Of course, it's different now. We are seventeen years old and grown up.

No one can stop us from casting spells outside of school!" George added

triumphantly.

However, the Weasley brothers weren't happy for long, because Mrs.

Weasley, who had a dark face, quickly walked over and pulled them

aside and cursed fiercely.

This summer, because George and Fred were randomly casting spells at

home, she caused a lot of trouble. Even on the way to Kingdom Cross

Station, George cast a Levitating Charm enthusiastically, and was almost

hit by Muggles.

Ivan looked at Mrs. Weasley's scolding, and the Weasley brothers who

were winking at him leisurely, and shook his head dumbfoundingly.

When he turned his head to greet the others, a figure rushed into his

arms.

"Hermione, it's been a long time!" Ivan didn't mean to dodge this time,

but instead reached out and hugged him, he said with a smile.

"Oh, long time no see, Ivan!" The little witch tightened her arms

enthusiastically, and her whole body shrank into Ivan's arms, as if she

had expressed her thoughts for two months, without a long time. Let go.

It wasn't until the Hogwarts special train uttered a long cry that

Hermione woke up, and her sanity returned to her mind. At the same

time, she noticed that the people around her were looking at her with

ambiguous eyes, and hurriedly pretended to be okay. Ivan broke free

from his arms.

Ivan let go of his hand rather unwillingly, and then said hello to Harry

and others~www.mtlnovel.com~ To his surprise, Sirius, Moody and

Lupin were all here, passing by After a side attack, Ivan realized that they

were all here to protect Harry.

Is something wrong?

Ivan frowned, but before he could ask, the little witch on the side asked.

"By the way, Ivan, you must have received the letter from the school,

right?"

"Believe? What letter?" Ivan asked suspiciously.

"Of course the prefect's badge and the letter of appointment! I received it

this morning!" Hermione excitedly took out a letter from her pocket, and

a badge with a red background and gold rim.

Ivan took it and took a look. The surface of the badge was painted with a

roaring lion, with a big letter "P" in the middle...

"Congratulations on becoming the prefect, Hermione!" Ivan smiled and

returned the badge back, happy for the little witch.

"Thank you!" Hermione squinted her eyes slightly, and a smile appeared

at the corner of her mouth. Ivan's praise made her very useful.

Chapter 760: This must be

another test of friendship and

love

"Where's your badge? Ivan?" Hermione put away the prefect badge,

looked at Ivan and asked.

"I don't know, I haven't received a similar letter, maybe Professor

Dumbledore intends to let others become the prefect..." Ivan shook his

head and said hesitantly.

"It's impossible. The prefect is usually the best among fifth graders!"

Hermione said very positively.

"You are the winner of the Merlin Medal. Last year, you defeated the

Warriors of Boothbatten and Durmstrang, and won the top three for

Hogwarts. There is no better than you in the whole school. Students..."

The little witch talked about Ivan's great achievements, and then guessed

that maybe the owl who sent him the letter could not find a place, so it

was delayed.

This speculation seemed to Hermione extremely possible. After all, Ivan's

whereabouts during the summer vacation was very mysterious. Every

time she sent a letter to Ivan, she had to wait for several days to wait for

a reply.

Harry, George, Fred and others also nodded, agreeing with Hermione's

guess.

Just as everyone was thinking like this, a voice suddenly rang.

"Um...that letter is with me..."

Everyone turned their heads puzzled, only to find that Ron was speaking.

He slowly put his hand into the pocket of the wizard's robe and took out

a crumpled letter and a gold-red badge from it.

"Little Ronnie, how come this letter is with you? Is it because the owl

couldn't find Ivan, so he sent the two letters together? Why didn't you tell

us earlier?" George took both things Coming over, I asked very curiously.

"No, no, this letter was sent to me!" Ron's face flushed flushed, and he

stammered.

George froze for a moment, thinking Ron was joking, but after scanning

the letter in his hand, he was surprised to find that Ron's name was

actually written at the end.

"Oh my god, how is this possible! Ronnie is going to be the prefect?"

George's eyes widened and said in surprise, while holding the envelope

high under the light, as if he wanted to verify its authenticity.

"You must be joking, George?" Fred was also taken aback, snatching the

letter from George, and after seeing the contents clearly, he shouted in

surprise.

"Impossible. Professor McGonagall must have made a mistake. For a

normal-minded person, who would choose Ron as the prefect?"

Harry and others who were standing around also gathered around to

check the letter.

When the envelope was passed to Mrs. Weasley, she let out a scream, her

face was full of surprise and joy, but after looking at Ivan, the gaze that

looked at Ron was vague. There was a trace of suspicion.

George and Fred, who were free to shoot, were also looking at Ron with a

very strange look, as if he had done a prank.

Sirius strode forward, drew out his wand and clicked on the letter. After

searching for it, he spoke. "This letter has not been modified by magic. It

should not be a prank..."

"But why did the professor choose Ronnie as the prefect? ​​This is so

strange." George muttered.

Everyone at the scene turned their heads. Under their gaze, Ron's face

was blue and white, and finally he muttered to himself extremely

unwillingly. "How do I know? Probably... it's probably the wrong post...

But it's my name written on it, how could I post it wrong?"

"This letter is definitely not wrong, you are going to be the prefect,

Ron...Congratulations!" Ivan pushed away George and the others who

stood in the front, looked at Ron, who was very depressed, and said.

"Congratulations?" Ron's mind didn't seem to turn around for a while, his

face changed constantly, and he said in a panic. "But, I mean...you don't

blame me?"

In fact, when he received this prefect appointment letter this morning, he

himself was shocked, because no matter how I looked at Ivan, he was

more suitable than him...

Otherwise there will be Harry, they are all the warriors of Hogwarts, no

matter what happens to them.

It is precisely because of this that Ron never took out the letters and

badges before, because he always felt that this prefect had been stolen by

himself...

"Blame you for what, Ron? I'm not the prefect, and the professors didn't

send me a letter... Maybe President Dumbledore thinks you are more

suitable to be the prefect." Ivan shrugged and smiled. Said.

Although he didn't understand the reason why Dumbledore chose Ron as

the prefect of Gryffindor, he still wanted to come to a test of friendship

and love...

The thought of Dumbledore still doing these crooked things, Ivan heaved

a sigh of relief. It seems that this year's school banquet should not

become a funeral.

As for the position of Gryffindor prefect?

Ivan didn’t care. He was very busy this semester. Not only did he need to

find the magic storage room at Hogwarts, but he also had to practice

enchanting magic. There was no time to manage a group of reckless and

trouble-loving Gryffindor cubs...

"You are great, Ron!" After Ivan's congratulations, Arthur Weasley also

realized how much their questioning would cause Ron, and immediately

stepped forward and gave him a big hug. .

Then Lupin, Harry, Sirius and others reacted and came forward to

congratulate him. Mrs. Weasley happily hugged him several times and

kissed him.

Only George and Fred insisted that the letter must have been sent wrong.

When they arrive at school, they will find that it is just a prank by

Principal Dumbledore...

Ron didn't pay attention to their yin and yang strange tone. After being

kissed by Mrs. Weasley a few times in public, his pale face turned red,

and he broke away embarrassingly, and said dissatisfied. "Don't do that,

Mom, I'm not a kid anymore."

"Let's say, what reward do you want? We gave him an owl when Percy

was the prefect, but you already have one and you can choose something

else." Mrs. Weasley let go of Ron. Asked happily.

"Reward...reward?" Ron couldn't believe his ears~www.mtlnovel.com~

After he confirmed that he had not misheard, he immediately thought

about it in his mind.

A brand new new dress? Or replace the old crucible that has been rusted?

Or buy a new broom?

Woo...

The sudden roar of the train interrupted Ron's thinking. Arthur Weasley

looked at the watch on his wrist and hurriedly urged.

"Ron, you can go to school and think about it slowly. Now there is no

time to delay. Get in the car as soon as possible..."

At Arthur's reminder, Ivan and the others hurriedly said goodbye and

embarked on the train with their suitcases.

Just as a few people were looking for vacant cars on the train, they saw

three familiar figures walking towards this side...

"Halse?" Walking ahead, Malfoy didn't expect to see Ivan here. He was

stunned and stuck in the middle of the road.

Chapter 761: This must be

Dumbledore’s conspiracy

"Malfoy, Gore, Crabbe... what do you want to do this time?"

Before Ivan could reply, Harry stopped in front of Malfoy angrily,

questioning.

On the day of Voldemort's resurrection, in the cemetery, Harry clearly

saw Lucius standing among the Death Eaters and tried to do something

against him, so Harry was very wary of Malfoy and others.

Ron, Hermione, and Ginny on the side also pulled out their wands.

"I'm not here to find you... Potter!" Malfoy glanced at Harry and said

arrogantly, but after turning his gaze to Ivan, his expression became a

little more complicated.

He opened his mouth to say something, but in the end he stopped and

said instead. "I'm just passing by, can't I? Get out of the way!"

After speaking, Malfoy took Gore and Crabbe and squeezed past them.

Harry and Ron had been staring at them, seeming to want to find

something wrong with the actions of Malfoy and others, and then waved

their wands to subdue them.

But unfortunately, until the three of them disappeared, they didn't find a

reason to do it.

Ivan vaguely felt that Malfoy looked at him a bit strange, but he didn't

care much...

"Okay, leave them alone, let's find a carriage first, sit down and talk..."

Seeing that the atmosphere on the court was a little condensed, Ginny

hurriedly interrupted.

Ivan nodded, and Harry and the others put away their wands, and

hurriedly looked for a seat in the carriage before the train started.

Hermione and Ron did not follow a few people. As the newly appointed

prefects, they needed to report to the president of the student union.

Then the prefects have to assume the responsibility of patrolling, lest the

naughty ghosts wanton tricks on the train.

After hearing Hermione talk about the duties of the prefect, Ivan became

more grateful that he was not selected, otherwise this semester would

definitely waste a lot of time on useless things.

But what made Ivan feel a little headache is that when they were looking

for an empty carriage, many little wizards in Gryffindor regarded him as

the new prefect and enthusiastically came up to congratulate him. Ivan

had no choice but to help. Explain one by one...

"Harry, Ivan, come here, there just happens to be a space..." Ginny on the

other side turned her head happily after opening the door of a carriage,

and said to the two of them.

Ivan and Harry walked over quickly. Because they arrived too late, most

of the cars were either full or there was only one seat left, which was not

enough for the three of them.

When Ivan arrived at the door, he found that Luna was also in this

carriage.

The little witch who hadn't seen for a long time was leaning against the

window with a slender wand pinned to her ear, holding a large

newspaper in her hand and reading it earnestly. A little sunlight poured

down from the sky, and her hair shined brightly golden. of……

"Hi, Ivan!" Luna also heard the noise from the door and turned her head

slightly. When she saw Ivan's figure, her face suddenly showed a happy

expression.

"Luna, long time no see." Ivan also smiled, and after asking the little

witch for instructions, he asked Harry and Ginny to bring their luggage

in.

At the same time, the Hogwarts train, which had been parked for a long

time, moved slowly, and several people standing in the carriage shook

their bodies. After placing their luggage, they hurriedly sat down.

"What are you looking at, Luna?" Ginny looked curiously at the

antagonist in the little witch's hand.

The headline page is a moving picture, at a glance you can see a large

area of ​​collapsed ruins and a house that is blazing, and a strange black

mist is still shrouded in mid-air.

The title reads [Mysterious Man Flees and Turns Down Alley]

impressively.

Ginny was taken aback immediately, but after carefully reading the

content below, she leaned forward and closed with a smile.

The above report is the riot in Knockout Alley more than a month ago.

The writers of the newspaper believed that the root cause of the riot was

that mysterious people led the Death Eaters to attack Knockout Alley,

which resulted in the tragic loss of Waterloo for some reason.

And the man behind all this is Dumbledore, who planned an astonishing

conspiracy, the purpose of which is to kill Minister of Magic Fudge...

"This is too weird... What does the Mysterious Man do when attacking

Knockout Alley? How can this be with Professor Dumbledore?

Wanting to assassinate Minister Fudge has something to do with..."

Ginny complained, not to mention that the Prophet’s Daily had reported

on the riots in Knockout Alley long ago. It was just a group of wizards

who got drunk during a campfire party and ended up playing magic.

After Harry took a look, he also regarded this as a joke book. If

Voldemort was defeated so easily, then Sirius and the others would not

have to discuss strategies to deal with Voldemort every day.

When the two murmured secretly, Ivan’s voice suddenly rang in the

carriage.

"Luna, you'd better send a letter back later, so that Mr. Novgood will pay

more attention in the near future, and better hide. If the mysterious

person sees this newspaper, he will definitely be very upset..."

Harry and Ginny turned their heads abruptly, and Ivan next to them was

looking at the opposite tune with a serious expression, and didn't mean to

joke at all.

Even more surprised the two of them, Luna actually thought about Ivan's

proposal seriously, and said distressedly. "But where can we go and hide?

Dad has to stay in England to write the manuscript. He certainly doesn't

want to go too far."

"If there is no other choice, you can temporarily move to Knock Down

Alley... There is still safe, and the law and order is also very good." Ivan

thought for a while and suggested.

Before he knew his details, Voldemort probably didn't have the guts to

come to Knockout Alley again to make trouble, and there were a large

number of law enforcement officers patrolling there, and safety could still

be guaranteed.

"Knockdown Alley?! Isn't there the place where the dark wizards stay?

How could you let Luna's father move there?" Listening to Ivan's

words~www.mtlnovel.com~ Ginny couldn't help but yelled .

She remembered that when her mother mentioned that place to her, she

told herself never to approach Knockdown Alley. It was said that the

most evil wizards lived there, who would abduct people if they didn't pay

attention.

No matter how you look at such a place, it has nothing to do with safety.

Harry also nodded in agreement. He had strayed into Knockoff Alley once

during the summer vacation of the first grade.

If Ivan hadn't come in time, he would have been taken away by an old

witch. Every time he thought of this, he would be very scared.

"That's the old impression from a few years ago, Ginny. In fact, the dark

wizards have already reformed, and they are all willing to be good

people!" Ivan looked at the two with a sincere expression, affirmative.

Said.

"If you sometimes go there for a walk in person, you will be surprised by

the changes there..."

(PS: Try to make two changes tomorrow...)

Chapter 762: Secret or mourning?

The black wizards have reformed collectively and plan to be good

people?

Harry and Ginny looked at each other in disbelief.

Ivan didn’t mean to explain more. He couldn’t say that the vicious dark

wizards in Knockoff Alley were locked up by themselves. The remaining

residents of Knockoff Alley were under the supervision of law

enforcement officials. You can only choose to be a good person, right?

That's too scary...it will cause unnecessary misunderstandings.

However, the antagonist would choose to report the riots in Knock Down

Alley, but Ivan had never thought of it before.

Don't look at this news with many fabricated rumors, most people who

read the newspaper will only regard it as a joke.

But Voldemort, who was stunned, didn't have to care about that much. If

he knew that the devil's editor indiscriminately arranged himself in the

newspaper, he would be annoyed to let the Death Eaters go over and

arrest him, or kill him directly.

Xenofilius is Luna's father, and the other party may be in danger, of

course Ivan is not easy to leave it alone.

Furthermore, Ivan is also a little selfish when suggesting that Luna's

father hide in Knock Down Alley.

The propaganda department that Gleason had just established, he

couldn't make him start from scratch.

Although Xenofilius and the articles he wrote are not very reliable, it is

still a well-known magic newspaper in England, and it may be useful.

After thinking about Ivan's proposal, Luna seriously agreed to it, planning

to write a letter tonight.

Ginny wanted to say something and stopped. She always felt that Ivan's

statement was unreliable, but in the end she didn't say anything to

persuade her.

"By the way, Harry, have you had any trouble lately? Or is there

something about Sirius and the others, and someone is about to attack

you?" Ivan turned his head to look at Harry, and asked.

He had discovered something wrong when he was at the Wizard Station

just now. After all, those who were idle in the Order of the Phoenix had

come together to protect Harry.

Ivan searched for the memory in his mind, and suddenly remembered

that Harry had been attacked by a dementor in the original time and

space this summer. He reluctantly used the guard of the gods, but was

misunderstood by the Ministry of Magic to cast spells at random outside

the school and was almost taken away. Magic wand...

However, Harry shook his head under his watch and spoke. "No, this

summer vacation was pretty good. No one came to trouble me. Sirius and

the others insisted on coming."

At this point, Harry looked a little awkward. He didn't like the feeling of

being protected by others to go to school, which would make him

mistakenly think that he was still a first or second grade kid.

Especially this summer, when he proposed to join the Order of the

Phoenix to fight the Death Eaters, Mrs. Weasley and the members of the

Order of the Phoenix firmly refused his request because he was still

young.

"That is to say, the mysterious man didn't send someone to attack you?"

Ivan muttered to himself somewhat surprised.

This is very different from the plot in his memory, and the more the plot

changes, the more distorted the intelligence he has now, and it may even

mislead himself in turn.

For example, last semester, he devoted himself to the plot and used it as a

clue to investigate. In the end, he learned that Moody and Little Crouch

were just pretences that Voldemort deliberately used to attract his

attention. The real killer was under the Imperius Curse. Sirius……

With these precedents, Ivan immediately became vigilant and asked

seriously. "Since you are not in trouble, why do Sirius and the others

protect you so closely?"

"This is Professor Dumbledore's arrangement. The last order he sent is to

ask Dad and them to protect Harry." Before Harry could reply, Ginny

said.

"Dumbledore sent... the last command?" Ivan keenly noticed something

was wrong.

Ginny nodded and quickly explained to Ivan that her family moved to the

safe house this summer vacation, and members of the Order of the

Phoenix often came to attend meetings.

However, Professor Dumbledore was the only exception. He was not

visible in these two months. All Dumbledore's instructions were

communicated through Snape.

If it hadn't been for Phoenix Fox to send letters from time to time, they

would have doubted whether Dumbledore had been murdered by Snape.

Because of this speculation, Sirius almost had a fight with Snape.

Hearing this, Ivan frowned involuntarily, and the more he thought about

it, the more suspicious he became.

Voldemort was resurrected just two months ago. It stands to reason that

Dumbledore will take some time during this summer vacation to discuss

strategies with the core members of the Order of the Phoenix. No matter

how bad it is, it will not disappear for a long time, so that the Order of

the Phoenix will disappear. The members are suspicious of each other.

Is it... secret or mourning?

This thought came to Ivan's mind. Perhaps Dumbledore had died long

ago, but in order to confuse Voldemort and inspire the confidence of

everyone, only Snape knew the news.

But if that was the case, how could Dumbledore carelessly arrange for the

prefect.

Ivan was certain that Professor McGonagall would definitely lose the

position of Gryffindor prefect to himself unless Dumbledore instructed

him.

Or maybe Dumbledore is actually still alive, but his injuries are so serious

that it's not easy to show up...

Thousands of thoughts flashed in Ivan's mind one by one, but on the

surface, Ivan's face did not change at all, and he continued to talk freely.

It's a pity that Harry and Ginny are both peripheral members, and the

information they learned is so pitiful that they can't help him much.

The four people in the carriage just chatted all the way

~www.mtlnovel.com~ for about an hour, and Hermione and Ron, who

had completed the patrol, also ran over, and the small carriage suddenly

became lively.

Hermione was talking about the candidates for the prefect of each college

this year. It is worth mentioning that Malfoy became the prefect of

Slytherin, which made Harry and the others very upset.

Although this is not beyond their expectations...

"Don't worry, now Hermione and I are also prefects. Malfoy's troubles are

not so easy for us... Maybe I can catch Crabbe and Gore, or find a reason

to lock them up. "Ron said confidently.

"You shouldn't abuse your power, Ron!" Hermione glared at Ron harshly.

She had never thought Ron was a good candidate for the presidency.

The train hurriedly headed north, and when the sky was getting dark,

Hogwarts Castle in the distance was already in sight.

Ivan changed into his school uniform, took his suitcase and walked down

the car. Harry, Hermione, Luna and others also quickly followed. They all

got on the carriage pulled by Ye Qi and swayed along the trail. Sailing

towards the castle.

Chapter 763: Opening banquet

After a while, the rickety carriage stopped beside the stone steps of the

oak gate, and Ivan stepped out of the carriage and followed the crowd

into the castle.

Harry, who was behind him, looked back from time to time, with a

worried look on his face.

"What's the matter? Harry?" Ivan noticed Harry's abnormality and asked

puzzledly.

"Did you see Hagrid just now? He would come to welcome the new

students in previous years." Harry said strangely.

"His course last year was too bad. Maybe it was because there were too

many complaints. Principal Dumbledore dismissed him? I saw Professor

Grapland at the station just now. She was probably the one who came to

work." Luna guessed.

"It's impossible!" Harry glared at Luna, and said with certainty that

Professor Dumbledore would not fire Hagrid.

And he thinks Hagrid's course is pretty good, obviously everyone likes

him...

"So you plan to raise a few more snails for fun this semester?" Luna asked

lightly.

Harry's words suddenly got stuck in his mouth, and the expression on his

face became uncertain when he thought of the bad things that happened

when Hagrid asked them to raise the snails last school year, and the

scene of being chased by a group of snails. ...

Hermione also looked worried. She was very worried that Hagrid would

be caught in Azkaban because of privately raising and transforming

dangerous creatures...

While talking about Hagrid's anomaly, a few people walked through the

hall and stepped into the auditorium.

Hogwarts was brightly lit, and hundreds of candles were floating in the

sky, and the bright lights of the stars illuminate the surroundings.

The room was full of four long academies tables, and many of the little

wizards who had arrived early had already sat down.

The freshmen at Hogwarts stood neatly beside the high platform waiting

for a new round of sorting. Several silver-white ghosts floated around,

scaring some timid freshmen.

Ivan simply glanced in the auditorium, and then turned his gaze to the

teacher's bench. The golden high-back chair in the center was empty, and

Dumbledore was not in his place.

And beside that seat sat a witch wearing a pink cardigan.

She had short curly gray-brown hair, a short and fat body, and a sweet

and greasy smile on her face, and she was chatting enthusiastically with

Snape.

But Snape obviously didn't want to pay any attention to her, and his face

was blunt, and he responded with a match.

After seeing the witch, the surrounding professors all showed slightly

uncomfortable expressions.

"Umbridge, she really came." Ivan squinted and muttered to himself.

Hermione followed Ivan's gaze and noticed the disgusting figure.

But what surprised her even more was that at the end of the professor's

seat, Hagrid had been seated in another person-Professor Grapland.

Harry took a sigh of relief when he noticed this, and were worried about

Hagrid's situation...

"Look, as I thought... he is not suitable for teaching, he must have been

fired." Luna said shaking her head.

Harry, Hermione, and Ron glared at her.

Ivan also thought Luna's words were too straightforward, but she didn't

say anything to stop it.

Strictly speaking, Luna didn't say anything wrong, but it was a bit out of

date.

Because Hagrid's teaching level is indeed very poor, he always likes to

bring some huge and hideous "cuties" to class, and tries to make everyone

fall in love with them.

As for Hagrid's whereabouts, Ivan felt that it should be the same as the

original time and space, and he followed Dumbledore's orders to

negotiate with the giant.

After all, Hagrid is not Harry, and has no value targeted by Voldemort

and Death Eaters...

After telling her conclusion, Luna seemed unaware that she had caused

the anger at all, and she said goodbye to a few people naturally, and

walked to the Ravenclaw table alone.

Ivan and the others also hurriedly sat down at the long table in

Gryffindor.

Just after they sat down, the sorting hats placed on the stools suddenly

moved, split their mouths, and sang loudly.

"A long time ago I was still wearing a new hat. Hogwarts hadn't been

built at that time. The four founders of Noble School thought they would

never part ways..."

The singing of the Sorting Hat changed from the humor and lightness of

the past. It used a deep and magnetic tone to tell the story of the

founders of the four major colleges, and used these past events to remind

the wizards present to unite and cooperate and abandon the opinions of

the college.

After waiting for the sorting hat to stop, there was a burst of warm

applause in the auditorium, but there were also some whispers in it.

Many people wondered why it was about to be sorted out, and Principal

Dumbledore was not there yet.

Ivan has been staring at every move of every professor in the faculty seat,

trying to see something from their response, but the professors probably

received the news in advance, and did not express any doubts about it.

Only Umbridge's face showed a very unhappy look. She thought that the

principal's absence on such an important occasion was a very dereliction

of duty, so she kept questioning Professor McGonagall who was sitting

next to her.

Professor McGonagall fooled a few words casually, then walked directly

onto the stage to preside over the sorting ceremony.

As McGonagall chanted his name, the freshmen walked up to the high

platform nervously, buckled their hats on their heads, and waited

nervously for the sorting hat to make a decision.

Every time the hat made a choice, the audience would think of cheers

and applause.

When the last student came down from the high platform and took a seat,

the door of the auditorium was pushed open heavily.

The creaking sound of pushing the door attracted everyone's attention,

and the noisy auditorium fell silent for a while.

The next moment, Dumbledore, dressed in a dark purple robe and

wrapped in a scarf, walked in from the door.

Ivan squinted his eyes and fixed his eyes on Dumbledore in front of him.

According to his previous speculation, the other party's current state

should be very poor.

After all, it's been a whole year since Dumbledore was injured by the

black magic on the Horcrux~www.mtlnovel.com~ Even if he was not

dead, he should be in a state of serious injury. The fact that the other

party's delay in showing up throughout the summer also proved this. a

little.

However, under Ivan's perception, the fact is not the case. Dumbledore's

state is amazing, his steps are very steady, and even the pressure is

stronger than before!

When confronting Voldemort next to the English Village before, he had

felt Dumbledore's aura, far less than now.

Dumbledore at that time was like the setting sun, powerful but late, but

now it is like the scorching sun at noon, so hot that it makes the heart

palpitating...

How is this possible? Did Dumbledore find a way this summer to heal his

previous injury?

Ivan was stunned and looked at Dumbledore carefully. Only then did I

find that the opponent's right hand was still hidden in the sleeve. He

could not see it at all, and he could not confirm the opponent's state...

But Dumbledore is still alive anyway, and alive well...

This made Ivan somewhat relieved.

Chapter 764: Umbridge

Seeing Dumbledore coming in from the door, Umbridge, who was sitting

on the teacher's bench, suddenly felt his eyes light up, and his whole

body became excited, and he quickly stood up and greeted him.

"Principal Dumbledore! I need to remind you that according to Hogwarts

school rules, the principal should be there before the sorting ceremony..."

Umbridge cleared his throat and said in a strange tone.

However, Dumbledore didn't mean to stop as if he hadn't seen her, and

he walked straight past. The faintly radiating pressure directly blocked

Umbridge's subsequent words.

Umbridge just opened his mouth and stood there blankly, his face turned

blue and purple.

At this time, Dumbledore had already walked to the stage, looked at the

little wizards below the stage, and said with a smile. "Although I am a

little late, I still want to say...Welcome! Welcome all freshmen to

Hogwarts!"

After the voice fell, there was an exceptionally warm applause in the

auditorium.

The figure of Dumbledore had not been seen at the opening ceremony

before, and the senior students were a little worried, but now they are

finally relieved.

When the applause weakened, Dumbledore continued to speak. "Maybe

the long journey has left you hungry, but before enjoying a rich lunch, I

still need to say a few words!"

"This year, our faculty has two changes. First of all, I am very happy that

Professor Grapland will continue to come back to teach. She will be

responsible for teaching you the magical animal protection class."

While talking, Dumbledore turned his gaze to the teacher's bench,

Grapland stood up, smiled and gestured to the crowd, and there was

another round of applause from the audience.

Harry wanted to speak and wanted to inquire about Hagrid's

whereabouts, but was held back by Hermione.

Immediately afterwards, Dumbledore looked at Umbridge, who was still

standing stupidly on the long table aisle. "In addition, there is a new face

this year. The Defense Against the Dark Arts class will be taught by

Umbridge..."

"Ahem..." Umbridge coughed slightly, interrupting Dumbledore's words,

his face slightly distorted, and said with a smirk. "Thank you principal,

but I would rather be able to introduce myself personally!"

Dumbledore remained silent, as if tacitly acquiescing to Umbridge's

rhetoric.

Umbridge also regained some self-confidence, no longer a calm face,

barely showing the iconic sweet smile, and twitched to everyone.

"I must say, it's great to be able to go back to Hogwarts again! As soon as

I see you, I think of the days I went to school at Hogwarts."

"I also stood here more than forty years ago, wearing a sorting hat with

excitement and joy and becoming a Hogwarts student..."

Umbridge eloquently recalled the past when he was young, trying to get

closer to the little wizards, but unfortunately the effect was little.

No one wants to understand how she succeeded in becoming a superior

by studying hard and making small reports more than 40 years ago, and

she has no interest in those outdated rules and regulations.

Everyone in the audience was drowsy, and Harry was clutching his

hungry stomach, thinking about when to have dinner, and then lay down

in bed for a good night's sleep.

"Can't you wait until the dinner is over?" Ron sighed and muttered to

himself, obviously he used to have a banquet first and then speak, I don't

know why this school year is different.

"...In the future, let us continue to move forward and enter a new era of

enlightenment, efficiency and sensibility, resolutely maintain what

should be maintained, improve what needs to be perfected, and abandon

those we should forbid..." Umbridge said fully. More than forty minutes.

The first half recalled her honors as a student, and the second half

emphasized that Hogwarts will make certain changes under the

supervision of the Ministry of Magic in the future and improve the

existing school regulations.

"Thank you very much, Professor Umbridge, your speech is very

enlightening." Dumbledore waited for Umbridge to finish before he

walked back to the stage and said.

"As for now, everyone can enjoy today's dinner."

Dumbledore raised his left hand and waved his magic wand. Large pieces

of beef, pies, plates of vegetables, bread, jam, and a pot of pumpkin juice

appeared on the long table of the four colleges.

The little wizards who had been hungry for a whole night refreshed and

took up knives and forks to feast on.

Ivan also cut a small piece of steak into his mouth and ate it.

Harry and Ron were eating while talking about the new Defence Against

the Dark Arts professor.

They had seen Umbridge several times before, so they had no hope for

this year's Defence Against the Dark Arts class. They only hoped that

Umbridge would not be worse than Lockhart's.

"This matter is probably not as simple as you think... Did you understand

what Umbridge said just now? Don't forget, she was an investigator from

the Ministry of Magic..." Hermione temporarily put down her knife and

fork. , Looked at the two of them, and said very seriously.

"Did she say anything just now? That sounds like nonsense, I'm almost

falling asleep..." Ron yawned and took a sip of ice lemon juice to suppress

his sleepiness.

"Sometimes there are some important things hidden in nonsense!"

Hermione said seriously, but Harry and Ron both had blank expressions.

Hermione sighed and explained. "Umbridge is standing

here~www.mtlnovel.com~ This shows that the Ministry of Magic wants

to interfere with Hogwarts and weaken Professor Dumbledore’s influence

in the school! The "Daily Prophet" in the first two months You should

have seen it all, that's an omen."

Harry and Ron were very angry when Hermione brought up those

reports.

In the past two months, the "Daily Prophet" has been the ultimate

discredit for Dumbledore. While denying Voldemort's resurrection on a

daily basis, it spent more than a dozen pages trying to prove that

Dumbledore was suffering from Alzheimer's.

One of the articles mentioned that Dumbledore would habitually say

some crazy things at the opening ceremony, such as the famous "idiot!

Cry nose! Residue! Screw!".

In addition, Dumbledore also abused his power to add points

indiscriminately to favor the students.

He once added more than 500 points to Gryffindor Academy in just over

ten minutes, but turned a blind eye to certain special students’ violations.

As a result, Slytherin, who was supposed to win the Academy Cup,

missed him and severely hit the rest of the academy. Enthusiasm.

According to people familiar with the matter, Dumbledore also believes

in Harry Potter's dreams, and believes that the mysterious man who once

harmed the magical world is lurking in the dark waiting for an

opportunity, ready to fight him at any time.

Chapter 765: Sometimes the truth

is only in the hands of a few

people.

Ivan looked at Hermione’s "Daily Prophet" collection piece by piece.

These reports directly described Dumbledore as an old child who was old

and frail and stubborn with his own temperament.

The last report also wrote.

[He is too old. We can't expect a 100-year-old wizard to stay sensible at

all times. It is extremely dangerous for such an unconscious person to

continue to serve as Headmaster of Hogwarts.

For the sake of the next generation, what we should do the most is to let

this once legendary wizard stay at home and recuperate...]

"Well, when you read a story book, it's quite interesting..." Ivan put the

newspaper down and said, vomiting.

"This is not the time to make a joke, Ivan! There are also many reports

about you..." Hermione glared at him dissatisfied.

"Well, are you there?" Ivan opened the newspaper again and looked at it.

Under Hermione's guidance, Ivan quickly found news about herself on

another page of the Daily Prophet.

The above really didn't say anything good, describing him as an arrogant

and quirky genius. In order to be popular, Dumbledore was concealed

from Dumbledore, and Harry and Harry concocted the resurrection of the

mysterious man.

There is even a report alluding that he was born in Knock Down Alley

and formed a gang in school to become the next mysterious person.

"This is too...trick" Ivan's mouth twitched involuntarily, and said very

speechlessly.

Needless to say, the Ministry of Magic must have put pressure on the

Daily Prophet, or the editor who wrote the article would have no guts to

make such a mess.

That means Dumbledore's mentality is good. If you switch to Voldemort,

the entire newspaper will be slaughtered for you.

Thinking of this, Ivan felt a little headache. Although he read these news

as a joke, some wizards might really believe it after a long time.

The most important thing is that Ivan will not find a solution for a while.

Don't look at him holding Rita Skeeter's handle, but the other party is just

an editor of the Daily Prophet, who can't decide what to do. Even if he is

willing to write some articles that are beneficial to him, he may not be

able to pass the review.

And don’t even think about negotiations. Last time I became Dumbledore

and said he was going to run for Minister of Magic, but he let go of these

people’s pigeons and made the editor-in-chief of the Daily Prophet angry

enough. Now the newspaper scolds so harshly. There is no sense of

revenge.

"The news of Voldemort's resurrection clearly has so many people to

testify! How could they do this..." Harry bit a piece of shortbread fiercely,

as if it were Fudge.

"Because for Minister Fudge, we are all Professor Dumbledore's people,

and what we said may come from his instructions, so it cannot be used as

evidence..." Hermione took out a thick book and continued vowing.

"And Minister Fudge has no choice. He can only believe that the

mysterious man is dead, otherwise he will end up as the Minister of

Magic."

Ivan looked at Hermione’s "From a clerk to a minister of magic-how a

wizard goes to the peak of power", feeling a bit complicated. He gave this

book to Hermione only temporarily, but he didn't expect her to be true.

Have a good look.

As Hermione said, Fudge didn't completely disbelieve in Voldemort's

resurrection, but the current situation did not allow him to believe it.

After all, Fudge chose to stand on the side of the conservatives and won

the support of many people. Now he can only walk to the dark, otherwise

it would be equivalent to denying everything he did, which would shake

the foundation of Fudge's ruling.

Among other things, if the messy things he had done before were

exposed, angry wizards would blast him off the stage for the first time,

and perhaps he would be liquidated in disrepute.

For a politician like Fudge, his own interests are the first thing. If he can't

become a minister, then what good is the development of the magical

world?

So even if there was a Dementor riot, Dwarf’s escape from prison, Fudge

would prefer to believe that all of this was Dumbledore’s conspiracy.

After dinner, Dumbledore quickly got up and announced the

disbandment of the teachers and students of the school. The sound of a

collision of tables, chairs and benches soon sounded around.

"I'm going to show the freshmen in the first grade, you should go back

first." Hermione picked up the book in her arms and greeted the freshmen

in Gryffindor to come and gather.

Ron on the side kept fiddling with the prefect badge hung on his chest,

took a few deep breaths, and looked a little nervous.

After Ivan said hello to the two of them, he took Harry back to the

Gryffindor lounge with him.

Pushing open the door of the bedroom, Seamus and Neville were already

inside, and they seemed to be talking about something.

Neville said happily when they saw the two coming in. "Harry, Ivan, you

just came here, we were talking about you just now."

"What are you talking about?" Harry asked curiously.

"Harry, where did you go the night you received the award last

semester?" Seamus hesitated.

"Didn't I tell you a long time ago? Peter Pettigrew disguised himself as

Sirius with the compound decoction and took me to Voldemort, and then

Ivan and the others rescued me." Harry was a little impatient. Said, and

then suddenly realized something.

"Wait...you don't believe us?"

"Of course...Of course I would like to believe you." Seamus looked at

Ivan, said slyly, and then continued desperately.

"But my mother thinks that Professor Dumbledore is not in good spirits.

She doesn't believe that the mysterious person is still alive and thinks you

are lying... If it weren't for my insistence, she wouldn't plan to let me

come to school.

"Professor Dumbledore is mentally unhealthy? Is she crazy? Why would

she think that?" Harry was shaking with

anger~www.mtlnovel.com~After Voldemort's resurrection, the Ministry

of Magic and the Daily Prophet did nothing, adding to the chaos. , Only

Dumbledore chose to stand up and expose the truth, but was slandered as

old and confused and mentally abnormal. He really couldn't swallow this

breath.

"Okay, stop arguing." Ivan interrupted the argument between the two,

looked at Seamus, and said. "You are fifteen years old, Seamus, you

should have your own judgment. You were there when the riots occurred

on the day of the game. Think about it."

"Don't forget, no one in the first grade wanted to believe what you said,

even if they were true." Ivan patted Seamus on the shoulder.

"So I'm not mistaken, you really rode a dragon flying in the forbidden

forest that day?" Seamus's face flushed red. He told many people this

story, but they all regarded this incident as one. joke.

"How else do you think I defeated Professor Chino?" Ivan shrugged and

said with a smile. "Sometimes the truth is only in the hands of a few

people."

(PS: I will post the two-in-one chapter tomorrow, maybe your perception

will be better.)

Chapter 766: "Book of

Pictographic Symbols" (2 in 1

4,000 words)

"You actually kept it from me for so long. Tell me what happened that

day?" Seamus said excitedly.

"Tomorrow, I'll tell you tomorrow, or you can go to Harry and Ron, and

they know." Seeing Seamus's excitement, Ivan shook his head helplessly.

I wouldn't say so much if I knew it, he still has some important things to

do tonight.

Because of the previous contradiction, Seamus really didn't have the face

to ask Harry again, and had to pester Ivan reluctantly.

Fortunately at this time, Ron, who had finished guiding the new student,

walked in from the door and relieved Ivan.

After all, Ron likes telling stories the most...

After finally getting rid of Seamer's entanglement, Ivan walked to the bed

and tidied the suitcase, and then leaned on the bedside to open up the

live spot map.

"I solemnly swear that I did nothing good!"

Ivan’s wand was tapped lightly, and the delicate ink lines surfaced on the

blank parchment paper, gradually drawing the outline of the entire

castle.

"Well, Dumbledore is in the office." Ivan looked around on the spot map

and quickly determined Dumbledore's location. When she jumped up

from the bed, she was about to go to the principal's room and ask about

the location of the Hogwarts magic storage room.

The scarcity of magic power is his biggest weakness now. If it can be

solved, he won't have to hide away when he sees Voldemort again, and

he can rely on blood magic to fight the opponent head-on...

With such power, coupled with the law enforcers in Knockdown Alley, it

would be no problem to kick the Ministry of Magic directly.

Just as Ivan was thinking this way, Dumbledore's name flashed on the

map of Huodian suddenly, and then disappeared without a trace.

Ivan, who was walking to the door, had to stop and glanced carefully on

the map of the spot. Dumbledore's name could not be seen anywhere

else.

If it weren't for the deliberate use of magic to block the name like last

school year, it would prove that Dumbledore left the school through the

Phoenix.

"Have you gone out? It's the big night? What's so urgent?" Ivan raised his

brows slightly, pondering inwardly.

It was rare for Dumbledore to be late at the previous school opening

ceremony, and he didn't stop at the slightest after the dinner, as if he was

rushing to do something.

This made Ivan feel something was wrong, and Dumbledore's condition

was a bit better, completely different from his expectations.

If the opponent still used his left hand when casting a spell, and he saw

Dumbledore's name on the map of the point just now, he would have

doubted whether it was Dumbledore himself.

"Forget it, ask again tomorrow, it's not bad for a couple of days." Ivan

waited for a long time without seeing Dumbledore coming back with the

map of the live spot, so I temporarily gave up the idea of ​​asking about

the magic storage room and took out Niu instead. But the two books

given by Le May read.

...

The next day, early in the morning.

Ivan got up from the bed with a yawn. After washing, he walked out of

the dormitory with Harry, Ron and others.

When a few people arrived in the lounge, they saw Hermione standing on

the bulletin board angrily peeling off a piece of parchment.

"What's on it? Hermione?" Ivan stepped forward curiously and asked.

"Look at it for yourself!" Hermione handed the parchment over.

At first, Ivan thought it was Umbridge who was doing something, but

after a glance, he realized that it was actually an advertisement for the

Weasley joke shop, which marked the new product they had just

developed this year, and it was quite fair. Hiring experimenters and staff

at the end...

"Quick-acting skipping candy, answering quill pens, decoy bombs, and

even making a portable swamp... How can they sell these things, it's

damn! They weren't so bold last year, because Percy will definitely stop

them!"

Hermione was shivering with anger. She thought that George and Fred

must feel that they had become prefects with Ron this year and would be

so unscrupulous that they would be merciful to them, and posted the

advertisement directly on the bulletin board in the lounge.

"God, Hermione, do you want to be the next Percy? That's terrible!" Ron

didn't think it was a big deal to post an ad, but was shocked by

Hermione's words in the second half.

He thought about it, Hermione was holding a copy of "How the Prefect

Gets Power" all day, and her body shuddered involuntarily as she

arrogantly commanded.

"Of course I don't want to be Percy..." Hermione rolled her eyes and said

angrily. "But they should know that fifth-grade students will have to take

the O.W.L. exam this year, and the seventh-year students will also have

to take the N.E.W.T. certificate. There is no time to spend time on fun!"

"Will you help me? Ivan..." Hermione turned her head and looked at Ivan,

begging. She knew she couldn't help George and Fred.

"Okay, I will talk to them when I have time and let them converge a

little." Ivan nodded and agreed.

Because he saw the ecstasy named "Wonder Witch" in the product list,

selling this kind of mentally-affecting potion is really too much, and it's

easy to go wrong.

Not to mention that this year Umbridge is going to vigorously rectify

Hogwarts, it is not a good thing to be too free at this time.

"Slightly restrained?" Hermione pursed her lips a little unhappy.

"Okay, don't care about this so much, let's hurry up and eat..." Ivan didn't

compromise this time. He threw the advertisement aside, and suddenly

kissed Hermione on the cheek, and then did not wait. She responded and

took her hand and walked towards the auditorium.

Hermione's face flushed, and for a while the trouble with George and

Fred was forgotten. Although it is not the first time Ivan has kissed her,

Harry and Ron are still paying it back. here I am.

A few people walked into the hall together, and the students met along

the way had polarized attitudes. Some people greeted them

enthusiastically, while the remaining students stayed away from a

distance, as if they were a plague.

Of course Ivan knows what's going on. Those little wizards who are

hiding from themselves should believe in the words of the Daily Prophet,

or they were ordered by family members during the summer vacation

and ordered them to leave themselves in trouble. The source of it is

farther away.

Those who are still willing to believe in him are probably the followers

who worship him.

Harry also keenly noticed that some people were deliberately avoiding

him, and he was immediately frustrated. He couldn't understand why so

many people were willing to believe the crazy words of the Ministry of

Magic.

"Of course it's because of the power of public opinion!" Ivan explained.

"The Ministry of Magic can be compared to a Muggle government. It is

authoritative. As long as what they say is not too outrageous, most

people will choose to believe it. Coupled with the bombardment of

information from the Daily Prophet, there are even more people who

believe in it!"

Ivan knew very well how easy it is for the government to manipulate

public opinion and reverse black and white. Even a bag of washing

powder can be said to be a biological weapon. Whether Voldemort is

dead or alive is not a matter of their words.

"Yes! The wizards can only see what the Ministry of Magic wants them to

see. If only another influential newspaper is willing to report the truth..."

Hermione will also be relieved from the previous embarrassment. God

came, talked freely, then paused, and said with regret.

"Even Lavender believes in the rhetoric of the Daily Prophet."

"Don't worry, I will persuade her, it only takes a little time!" Ron slapped

his chest and promised. Since the prom last school year, his relationship

with Lavender has grown by leaps and bounds, and within a few days it

became a reality. Boyfriend.

While chatting, Ivan and the others quickly sat at the long table in

Gryffindor, enjoyed today's breakfast, and then rushed to the classroom

of the history of magic without stopping.

The ghost professor Bins, as usual, didn't care much about the classroom

order, he followed the script throughout the whole process, and talked

about the topic of Giants' War for more than an hour.

The boring history of magic made everyone in the audience sleepy. Only

Hermione listened carefully and took several pages of notes.

Before the class, Ivan picked a remote location and took out the "Book of

Pictographs" to look through it.

I was idle last night, and he had already roughly turned over the two

books that Nicol LeMay gave him.

Although the other "Book of Jewish Abraham" records a lot of advanced

alchemy knowledge, even the method of making the Philosopher's Stone

was unearthed by Nicol Lemay.

However, the full text of this book is composed of Latin, Arabic,

Chaldean and Syriac. He can't understand it without translation.

Moreover, Ivan believes that this "Book of Pictograms" will help him the

most in a short period of time.

After all, this is Nicol LeMay's research notes, and the knowledge is

sorted out, very concise and understandable.

In addition, there are hundreds of different magic texts and thousands of

magic text arrangement methods, as well as the method of using the

magic stone!

"Sure enough, during last summer vacation, the teacher was studying

something related to the Sorcerer's Stone..." When Ivan turned to a

certain page, he couldn't help but stop, muttering to himself.

On this page is painted a weird arm-guard-like device, with a groove in

the center, inlaid with a bright red irregular stone.

A year ago, he had seen the same thing on Nicol LeMay's research

drawings.

After studying the content recorded below, Ivan quickly understood the

purpose of this device.

Generally speaking, if you want to use the huge magic power in the

Philosopher’s Stone, you have to set up an alchemy circle, which is

somewhat inconvenient during battle. The enemy will not give you time

to prepare in an encounter.

So the arm guard developed by Nicol Lemay is very important, which is

equivalent to a magic guide device, which can easily transfer the magic

stored in the Philosopher's Stone to release magic.

This is probably what Nicol Lemay said, a trick to gain ample magic

power in battle.

Seeing this, Ivan understood that he had one more thing to do this year,

and that was to make this alchemy device!

In the next lesson, Ivan found out how to use the alchemy circle to

transform matter and the formula of the potion of immortality in the

book "Book of Pictographic Symbols"...

Ivan was very excited. It's nothing more than turning stones into gold. It

is very easy to make money with his current alchemy level, but

immortality is different.

This is the ultimate dream of most people.

Especially this is still quality longevity, after all, the potion's effect also

has the effect of delaying aging.

As for Nicol LeMay's old look all the time, there is actually a reason.

First, taking too much potion, the body's drug resistance greatly reduces

the potion's anti-aging effect.

Secondly, it took Nico Lemay more than 20 years to analyze and make

the magic stone. By the time he took the potion of immortality, he was

already in his 50s and 60s. Unless he was transformed by magic, he could

not be a younger one. The body has come to spend more than six

hundred years.

This has to be said to be a pity!

But he is different, very young, and after taking the potion, he can

completely maintain his body's function at its peak for a long time!

Thinking about this, Ivan couldn't help feeling a little excited, but he

quickly suppressed these emotions.

Hold steady, hold steady... take your time!

Now is not the time to distract and study these alchemy circles...

Ivan forced his gaze away from these alchemy circles and turned to the

alchemy device that guides magic power. This is something that needs to

be studied in the near future.

[Ding, after the host's unremitting efforts, the magic history class is over,

please continue to work hard.

This comprehensive comprehensive class evaluation: low

Appraiser: Bince Cuthbert

Reward: academic points*2

.......】

Just as Ivan was studying how to make this alchemy device, the system

prompt in his mind rang.

Ivan was stunned, and then he realized that the magic history class was

over. Professor Bins on the podium wandered out all the way, and looked

at his side before leaving.

Obviously, the ghost professor who looked a little old and confused still

discovered that he hadn't listened to the class seriously.

But that's right, it's rare that he didn't stand up to answer the

question~www.mtlnovel.com~ It would be strange if he couldn't find it.

Ivan touched his nose. It seems that he should pay more attention to it in

the future. It is still very important for the grade point to greatly improve

his learning efficiency.

The next session was the potions class. No one wanted to be late in

Snape's class, and Ivan was no exception, so he hurriedly packed his

textbooks and left the classroom.

"Ivan, why were you absent-minded when you were in class today?"

Hermione also quickly followed and asked strangely.

When Professor Bins asked questions today, Ivan didn't even fight with

her, which made Herzee too accustomed to it.

"I'm just studying a very important alchemy subject. It's a bit too

fascinating... Besides, I've read this history of the Giant Wars in books a

long time ago, and it doesn't matter if I listen to the class." Ivan said with

a smile.

Seeing Ivan's lightheartedness, Harry and Ron on the side were very

envious.

The course taught by Professor Bins was too boring, so the two of them

listened drowsy and played a class game. Now they can only beg

Hermione to lend her notes from the history of magic class to her next

exam. they……

Chapter 767: Ivan: Who on earth

wants to murder me?

After a few people stepped into the classroom and sat down, the class bell

had already rang.

It didn't take long for Snape in a black robe to push the door and walk in,

swinging his wand backhand to close the door of the classroom.

The classroom suddenly became very quiet, and everyone was sitting in

jeopardy, putting away their playful thoughts.

"Before we officially start the class, I think it's necessary to remind you..."

Snape casually placed the book on the podium and said.

The pair of hollow eyes scanned the classroom, and when they fell on

Ivan, they could not help but stay for a few seconds, then moved their

eyes away calmly and continued.

"You will take an important exam next June. At that time, you will prove

how much you have learned about the preparation and use of potions."

"Although there are a few people in this class who are really mentally

retarded, I hope that you all can barely'pass' in the O.W.L. exam,

otherwise I will be... very angry!"

Having said this, Snape's gaze fell directly on Neville's face, and Neville's

body trembled, and he took a breath of fright.

"Of course, after this year, many of you will no longer be able to take my

class... I only select the students with the best grades to enter my NEWT

potions class. That is to say, we talk to some people I will have to say

goodbye..."

Snape spoke plainly about the important exam a year from now.

O.W.L., the full name of the Ordinary Wizarding Level Test, has a total of

twelve subjects. It is a sub-subject test required for fifth-grade students of

Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. Only after passing the test

can they get the qualification for continuing to study magic. The

importance is evident.

The subsequent N.E.W.T exams taken by seventh graders are equivalent

to vocational certificates, which are directly related to whether they can

find a good job after graduation.

For example, to apply for the Auror of the Ministry of Magic, it is

necessary to obtain at least "excellent" or "good evaluation" in the five

subject N.E.W.T. exams.

Of course, for Ivan, such an exam is not worth taking.

With his current level of magic, in addition to some luck in the divination

class, Ivan is confident that he will get the highest evaluation in the

remaining eleven exams.

But in order to earn grade points, Ivan still pretended to listen patiently.

After a few warnings, Snape quickly took out his books and started the

first potion class of the school-brewing the mitigator!

In this class, Harry suffered from Snape's venomous tongue as always. As

long as he made the slightest mistake, Snape would suddenly appear

behind him like a ghost, mocking and mocking.

"Potter! I asked you to make potions, not to boil water..."

"Is the moonstone powder put at this time? Potter? Read the instructions

for me again!"

"Potter, two drops of hellebore syrup is enough, remember it clearly, I

don't want to say it again!"

...

Under Snape's constant "inspiration", Harry, who was already in a hurry,

completely boiled the potion into a ball of waste water, which was

ridiculed by Snape in public.

In the end, the gray-headed Harry had to use his eyes to help, hoping

that someone could save him.

Seeing this scene, Ivan shook his head helplessly, sealed the bottle of the

potion that had been boiled, and then walked to Snape and spoke.

"Professor, my moderator is ready, can you help me see it?"

Snape reluctantly let go of Harry, turned his head and picked up the

demulcent that Ivan had handed, and looked at it carefully, then opened

the lid and smelled it, and finally spit out a word slowly. "Not bad!"

Ivan was very pleased. As his Gryffindor student and Harry Potter friend,

Snape's "nice" voice can be completely added to "very good".

This shows that his potion level has been affirmed by this potion master.

Harry on the side gave Ivan a grateful look.

But Ivan ignored it. He came to Snape for more than just relief for Harry.

"By the way, Professor Snape, do you know where President Dumbledore

is?" Ivan asked curiously.

This morning, when he opened the map of the spot to check it, he

unexpectedly discovered that Dumbledore was still not in the school,

which was strange.

And the person most likely to know Dumbledore's whereabouts was

Snape. As a double-faced undercover undercover from both sides, Snape

must have a lot of secret information, and he must have an urgent way to

contact Dumbledore.

"I need to remind you, Hals, it's class time..." Snape said coldly, putting

the moderator in his hand on the podium, and then as if thinking of

something, he looked to follow him. Ivan's tone softened a bit, and he

spoke again.

"And I don't know the recent whereabouts of Principal Dumbledore, and I

have rarely seen him in these two months... The last time was at the

dinner yesterday, when you were there."

do not know?

Ivan looked at Snape suspiciously, unable to determine whether he was

lying or not. With his current level of contemplation, he couldn't break

Snape's Occlumency.

"What about the mysterious man? How is his recent experience?" Ivan

looked around, and saw that everyone else was still concentrating on

making potions, so he lowered his voice and asked.

Ever since Voldemort was beaten off last time, Ivan has always wanted to

know whether his disguise is useful, and how much Voldemort believed.

"Thanks to you, he is still alive." Snape's gaze at Ivan became very

strange, and it took a long time before he uttered this sentence.

Of course Voldemort is still alive and well, but his spirit is a bit

abnormal...

Snape was very curious about what happened that night, so that after

Voldemort returned ~www.mtlnovel.com~ he hid in a safe room

suspicious all day, and he dared not go out for two months...

But Snape knew very well that it was not convenient for him to come

into contact with Ivan this school year. After such a short time, a glance

had already turned towards this side-Malfoy was staring at him very

nervously.

Snape had to suppress the curiosity in his heart, his lips moved slightly,

and he reminded him in a very light tone.

"Be careful in the near future, especially don't eat randomly..."

After that, Snape ignored Ivan's reaction, and walked past him with a

blank face, sternly berating Neville who had accidentally overturned the

cauldron.

Ivan's complexion remained unchanged, and he returned to his seat on

his own. He picked up a few potion materials and put them in the

cauldron to cook them, but he was recalling Snape's last words in his

mind.

Don't eat indiscriminately?

Does it mean someone is preparing to poison themselves in food?

(PS: I have something today, one more...)

Chapter 768: Weasley Joke Toy

Shop (2 in 1)

Ivan pondered for a while, then glanced around in the classroom,

especially for Malfoy and the Slytherin students.

The parents of these people have joined the Death Eaters, and they all

have the possibility of attacking themselves...

However, apart from them, others should not be taken lightly. After all,

the black wizard with high magic can control anyone with the Imperius

Curse.

Thinking of this, Ivan glanced at Snape again. The other party must have

more information, but for some reason he was reluctant to tell him

directly.

Is it because of some reasons that can't be said, or is it pure and

mysterious?

Ivan touched his chin, feeling a little difficult. Snape kindly reminded

himself that he couldn't get Snape up for questioning, right?

The two potions classes ended soon, and when they walked out of the

potions class door, all the little wizards were relieved.

Harry, Ron, and Hermione were discussing the upcoming O.W.L. exam

and future career choices, while Ivan was still thinking about who was

going to murder him.

"Ivan, Ron, Hermione, do you think about what you will do after

graduation?" Harry looked at several people and asked curiously.

His knowledge of the magical world is limited to the years of study, so he

can't determine which courses will be more important.

"Well, I haven't thought about it yet." Ron said slowly, "but I think the

Auror is pretty cool..."

It's a pity that the requirements are too high...

Ron added silently in his heart that the NEWT exam is inherently

difficult, and to apply for Auror, you need at least five relevant subjects

to get O (perfect) or E (exceeding expectations). Only a few people can

do it every year. Do it.

"Auror? I think it's nice to be a professor at Hogwarts, just like Lupin and

Moody's." Harry said, and because of Fudge's successive brain-dead

actions, he was not very good with the Ministry of Magic's senses. .

On the side, Hermione vowed to do something more meaningful after

graduation.

"Meaningful things? Like liberating the house elves?!" Ron couldn't help

but spit out.

"This is just one of the things! Ron, besides that, I still have a lot of things

I want to do, such as prohibiting wizards from calling ordinary people

who don't know how to do magic as Muggles. This is a very bad name...

"Hermione said firmly.

In Hermione's view, the entire British magical world is full of medieval

decadence, and laws and regulations are full of inequality and loopholes.

It is precisely because of this that these Death Eaters like Lucius can get

away with it, and Voldemort's conspiracy will succeed time and time

again.

Ron scratched his head and couldn't understand what Hermione was

trying to express. Is there anything wrong with calling someone who

doesn't know magic as a Muggle?

They have always called it that way.

And Hermione's other ideas were completely whimsical. Whether it was

giving house elves preferential treatment, prohibiting slander, or

changing the law, they were nothing short of fantasy.

"Who said it's impossible? As long as the Minister of Magic is willing to

formulate corresponding regulations, these things can be avoided to a

great extent." Hermione said confidently.

"So you really want to be Minister of Magic?" Harry looked at Hermione

with a weird look. Hermione said that once last year, thinking that

Hermione was just joking.

Ron also shook his head. The probability of a Muggle-born witch

becoming Minister of Magic is almost zero.

Hermione ignored Harry and Ron who were pouring cold water, and

continued to talk about her plan.

Although she is still far from this goal, she can start working hard from

this academic year, such as applying for all subjects of the O.W.L. exam,

and striving to get the highest evaluation.

Excellent grades and resume are the capital for promotion to Minister of

Magic in the future...

Harry and Ron were a little embarrassed to hear that Hermione was

preparing to take twelve exams at the same time this year.

Is this the Xueba? Can't afford to provoke, can't provoke...

"Ivan, are you going to take all the exams as I did this school year?"

Hermione turned her head and looked at Ivan, who hadn't said anything,

and asked.

"Yeun...Huh?" Ivan nodded subconsciously while thinking about it, and

then realized what Hermione was saying.

"At that time, we will be more optimistic about the comparison!"

Hermione said happily.

Ivan touched his nose, when did he agree?

But Ivan didn't say any more to refuse. After all, these exams were

nothing to him. If it weren't for worrying about damaging Hermione's

self-confidence, he would have no problem taking the N.E.W.T. exam

now.

Hermione then looked at Harry and Ron again, asking if they wanted to

participate together.

Ron shook his head frantically. For a self-aware scumbag like him, it is a

blessing to be able to pass the O.W.L. exam in six to seven courses this

school year.

Harry also hurriedly changed the subject. "By the way, Ivan, you haven't

said what you want to do in the future?"

"Me? After graduation, I bought a house big enough, built a magic

research room, and studied magic every day..." Ivan hesitated for a while

and said.

That's it? Harry, Ron, and Hermione looked at Ivan with weird eyes.

As the recipient of the Merlin Medal of the First Class, Hogwarts's

greatest genius in history, after graduation, he plans to study magic at

home and become an otaku.

This...it's so weird.

Hearing the weird gazes of several people, Ivan curled his lips and didn't

mean to explain.

To be an Auror or a professor with his strength is completely overkill.

As for dominating the magic world? It seems to be meaningless.

If it weren't for being forced into helplessness, Ivan had never been

interested in forming a force, and fighting with Voldemort was just to

protect himself and his family and friends.

The thing he was most interested in was studying magic, especially after

he learned the essence of magic from Nicole LeMay, his thoughts became

deeper.

Change material, immortal, bring back to life...

The power of magic is unimaginable, and it is really fascinating!

...

The course on the first day of school was over soon. After walking out of

the gate of the divination class, several people returned to the Gryffindor

lounge together.

When they walked into the entrance, they happened to see George and

Fred standing surreptitiously on the bulletin board.

"George, Fred, what are you doing?" Ivan stepped forward in confusion,

and then found that George and Fred were using magic tape to put an

advertisement on the bulletin board.

Hermione also saw this scene at this time, stopped them angrily, and

said. "The bulletin board in the lounge is used by the prefect to issue

emergency notices, but not for you to post advertisements."

"Let's use it for now, if there is an urgent notice, we will definitely tear

him off..." George said with a smile.

It's a pity that Hermione doesn't eat this set, and she firmly doesn't allow

them to use the bulletin board as a place to promote "products."

"Also, you are not allowed to sell truant candy, cheating quill pens that

can automatically answer questions, and ecstasy in the school. This is a

serious violation of order!" Hermione stared at the two.

"Don't be so pretentious, Hermione, everyone will want to have a little

fun while studying!" Fred emphasized in a faith-like tone.

"Yes, yes, for example, we have newly developed Wonder Witch (Edifice).

I think many wizards need this to enhance their charm..." George also

nodded, then rolled his eyes and took it out of his pocket. A bottle of

Wonder Witch was stuffed secretly into Hermione's hand and whispered.

"Think about it, if you sneak a drop of this in Ivan's drink, then he will

love you to death..."

Hermione blushed with anger, and threw the Wonder Witch back in her

hand. She didn't need this kind of thing.

Ivan was speechless. George's bribery seemed secret, but his body had

been strengthened many times. Naturally, this little action could not hide

from him.

"What are you doing in such a hurry to promote new products?" Ivan

asked.

"Of course it is to earn more Jin Jialong. Fred and I are planning to open

our own magic shop after graduation this school year. Now there is still a

lot of money." George spread out helplessly.

"Do you need my help? Three thousand gallons, is it enough?" Ivan said a

number casually.

"Three...three thousand gallons?!" George and Fred were startled, and

took a breath. They had never seen so much money!

From the third grade, they made a gambling game and earned initial

research expenses. Since they started to make magic items by themselves,

their money was no more than 100 gallons when they had the most

money. The other money was used to buy materials or support new ones.

Research on the props.

Even sometimes I can’t make ends meet...

Because of this, they are only preparing to distribute flyers and make

money this year.

But even so, according to the two people's expectations, if you want to

rent a cheap store in Diagon Alley and decorate it, you need at least

Bakalong, and you have to sell it for several years before you can get it.

After all, they are now short of manpower and time is limited, and they

cannot expand production at all.

"What? Three thousand gallons is not enough?" Ivan asked George and

Fred in a daze for a long time, and asked again.

"No, no, it's too much!" George jumped up and said excitedly.

Three thousand gallons!

They originally only wanted to rent a remote location and have a venue,

but with 3,000 gallons they can choose the most suitable location, and

the decoration can be more complete, and more importantly, there is no

need to worry about follow-up research Fund.

They felt excited just thinking about it, but it didn't take long for their

enthusiasm to cool down.

George hesitated and said a little embarrassingly. "Ivan, you helped us a

lot before, and we can no longer accept your help... and three thousand

gallons are too much..."

Ivan stretched out his hand to stop George's subsequent words and

explained. "Make no mistake, this is the kind of investment that needs to

be repaid! How to say, I am very confident in the joke toy store you are

going to open..."

George and Fred looked at each other, then nodded together. "Okay, yes,

but profit..."

"I only accounted for three achievements. After all, the magic items you

researched are the roots of the magic shop..." Ivan took the lead and said.

The Weasley joke toy store is George and Fred's dream and effort, and

Ivan is not ready to seize it.

However, George and Fred felt that Ivan was too disadvantaged and

firmly disagreed.

After some discussions, they unanimously decided to sell 40% of the

Weasley joke shop to Ivan at a price of 1,500 gallons, and they would

borrow the remaining 1,500 gallons.

Ivan couldn't hold back the two of them, so he simply agreed, and then

the voice changed, reminding him. "Since you have the money, you have

stopped posting flyers everywhere recently. The new Defence Against the

Dark Arts class professor is not easy to deal with. If you are caught by

her, it will be more than just confinement."

"That Umbridge from the Ministry of Magic? We are not afraid of her..."

Fred said carelessly.

"And you are now the biggest shareholder of Weasley's joke toy store,

can't you always help your girlfriend? You should be tough, Ivan, can't let

her everything..." George ignored Hermione next to her. Angry eyes, spit

out.

"No, it has nothing to do with Hermione, I'm just worried that you will

cause trouble." Ivan sighed, looked at Fred and asked suddenly.

"What would you think if someone bought your Wonder Witch (ecstasy)

and secretly dropped it in Angelina's drink? Fred?"

Fred followed Ivan's thoughts for a while, only to feel the green light

flashing above his head, and he shivered suddenly.

"I have always been optimistic about Angelina." Fred said firmly.

"You can't stay by her side all the time." Ivan shook his head, "So, you

still don't want to sell the ecstasy, it's too dangerous! If you have time

recently, you might as well study more new products... and soon

graduate If you are caught and expelled from school, it will be difficult to

handle..."

Under Ivan's persuasion~www.mtlnovel.com~ George and Fred finally

gave up the plan to sell dangerous goods, and happily planned their big

plan.

After the two left, Hermione finally couldn't help it, "You shouldn't have

promised them, Ivan, that's three thousand gallons..."

Ron nodded a bit in agreement. He was sluggish. He had never seen so

much money.

"That's only three thousand gallons!" Ivan said indifferently. He can now

sell hundreds of gallons for making an alchemy item. The Philosopher's

Stone is like a money printing machine. This little money is for him. It's

nothing.

What's more, George and Fred are very talented in making magic items.

Although they are thinking about some crooked ideas, I have to say that

these items are very popular with students.

Why not do a business that only makes money but not loses? He will not

be short of money, he will not be too rich, and he can help his friends by

the way...

Hermione was very helpless. Although she knew that Ivan was rich, she

couldn't use it like that if she had money... Besides, if George and Fred

were devoting themselves to the magic shop, they would definitely have

passed the NEWT exam this year. Not anymore.

Chapter 769: Ivan: Be cautious...1

Be cautious!

Saying goodbye to Hermione, Ivan, Harry, and Ron returned to the

bedroom together.

As soon as I opened the door of the dormitory, Ivan saw Seamus and

Neville sitting on the table by the window, staring at the large package

placed there.

"What's the matter? Seamus?" Ivan stepped forward and asked casually.

"An owl sent a package just now. It's weird. No name is written on it. I

don't know who it is for." Seamus replied.

Ivan frowned as he looked at the things placed on the table, thinking of

Snape's reminder in the Potions class, and vaguely felt something was

wrong.

"We are all here now, don't you know who it was sent to by opening it?"

Ron was very curious, squeezing away Seamus who was stuck there, and

he was about to reach out and grab it.

Ivan was distracted for a moment, and there was no time to remind him,

just holding the wand pinned to his waist in his hand, ready to rescue at

any time.

Ron opened the package easily.

The explosion and curse that Ivan expected did not happen, and no

horrible, murderous dark creatures popped out of the package—there

was a big bag of candies!

Zizi Bee Candy, Chocolate Frog, Bibi Duo Beans...

"There is even the latest licorice wand." Ron took out a box of brown

wand-shaped candies from the package and said in surprise.

Last year, he saw at the Duke Bee Candy Store in Hogsmeade that the

price of this new licorice wand is not low.

Seamus and Neville are also picking and choosing the sweets they like.

Ivan had no interest in candy, so he saw the slips of paper among the

many candy boxes at a glance, and took it directly.

After unfolding and seeing the contents inside, Ivan was taken aback for

a while.

"Careful... Snape?" Harry leaned close and read out the contents of the

note.

"What are you talking about? Harry? Isn't this package from Snape?" Ron

joked.

"I mean, this note says [Beware of Snape]!" Harry explained.

Ron and Seamus were both surprised, and Ivan passed the note in his

hand when he saw it.

After reading the pass, everyone wondered who sent these candies and

paper slips, and why they should be careful of Snape.

"Harry, is it a package from Sirius?" Ron asked suddenly.

"Impossible. If Sirius sends it, he will definitely write his name on it."

Harry shook his head.

Now that Sirius has cleared his charge, he doesn't need to hide anymore,

he can send it directly to him, so why make it so mysterious.

"Perhaps he wants to give you a surprise! Who else is there but him?" Ron

shrugged.

In the third grade, Sirius once gave Harry and Ivan a Firebolt without a

signature, which was very generous.

Moreover, Sirius and Snape had a deep conflict. They almost had a fight

in the safe house before, and had the motivation to write this note.

Harry also became a little uncertain when he heard Ron say this.

It's impossible for someone to send them so many candies for no reason,

right?

Such a large package would cost dozens of gallons.

Ivan directly ruled out Sirius' option, because he suspected that the

person sending the package was uneasy and kind, and might even poison

it.

The only idle Seamer did not participate in the discussion. While

listening to several people, he opened a piece of chocolate frog and

planned to put it in his mouth.

"Don't eat, Seamus!" Ivan was startled, and subconsciously snatched the

chocolate frog in Seamus's hand, threw a handful of them on the ground,

and waved his wand neatly.

Flaming flames)!"

A ray of flame flew out, and then directly exploded, burning the

chocolate frog jumping high to ashes.

After that, Ivan did not relax at all, waved his magic wand to summon a

stream of clear water to wash his left hand that had touched the

chocolate frog, and finally looked at the status bar of the system.

Fortunately... Fortunately, no hits!

Ivan breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that he was too cautious just now,

and he should destroy everything as soon as he discovered that the

package was not right.

In case this chocolate frog or that note was cursed viciously...

Ivan thought about Dumbledore's scorched right hand, and shuddered

abruptly.

Be cautious...Be cautious!

Ivan secretly reminded himself to wake up, and when he turned his head,

he found that Seamus was looking at him dumbfounded.

The gazes of Harry, Ron, and Neville on the side were also very strange.

"Ahem, I think this thing may have been sent by a mysterious person or a

Death Eater." Ivan coughed slightly, concealing the embarrassment that

had arisen in his heart, and continued without change in his expression.

"Don't forget that the mysterious man always wanted to murder Harry.

He didn't succeed in the cemetery last school year. Maybe he would use

some poisoning methods in private."

Ivan didn't give Snape's warning out, but threw the pot over Harry's head.

After all, he couldn't explain why Voldemort wanted to target himself so

deliberately.

It's hard to say that he beat Voldemort two months ago, so the other

party hates him very much now, can he do everything?

"Can you make a mistake, Ivan."

Listening to Ivan's explanation, Seamus twitched the corners of his

mouth, and the mysterious man sent Harry a large bag of candies and

poisoned it by the way?

This is too nonsense...

Harry also didn't quite believe that if the person sending the package was

going to poison them, how could he deliberately remind them to be

careful of Snape?

"That might be a way to confuse us, or be careful," Ivan said very

strongly, and then decisively waved his magic wand to gather the

scattered candies back into the package, and then burned everything to

ashes.

Harry and Seamus glanced at each other and looked at each other

speechlessly. They very much suspected that Ivan was suffering from

persecution delusion.

Ron was staring at the ashes blown away by the wind on the table. It was

a pity that he didn't have time to eat so many snacks.

"If you want to eat~www.mtlnovel.com~ I will go to Honey Duke's shop

tomorrow and buy some back for you..." Why couldn't I see Ron's

thoughts, Ivan shook his head helplessly.

But soon Ivan suddenly thought of another question.

What if the owner of the Honey Duke’s shop gets an Imperius curse?

The other party deliberately sent a large bag of candies over, does it just

want to seduce oneself to find clues there?

Ivan suddenly fell into contemplation, and finally decided to be more

cautious tomorrow, pretend to go to the honey candy store, and then

Apparate from Hogsmeade Village to Knock Down Alley to buy, so it

should be no problem...

Thinking of this, Ivan breathed a sigh of relief and looked down at the

note floating in mid-air.

Snape just reminded himself in the morning to be careful in Hogwarts, he

must eat indiscriminately, and someone sent him a package when he

turned around, and he deliberately asked himself to be careful of Snape...

This is really...interesting!

...

Chapter 770: Clues to the Magic

Storage Room

A week passed in a flash, but Ivan's search for clues did not make any

progress.

For this reason, he even did not hesitate to maintain the mind for a long

time, investigating every little wizard who entered and exited at the

entrance of the hall.

But the result of the perception is that everyone around him does not

have too deep malice towards him.

At least far enough to poison yourself.

Even Umbridge, who has the worst attitude towards him, is limited to

cursing in his heart, and has not made a plan to murder himself in the

near future.

This made Ivan feel very strange. His contemplative mind had risen to

the seventh level. Except for Snape, who had perfected Occlumency in

the entire school, no one should be able to avoid his own perception.

Could it be that the threat came from outside the school, or which house

elf was controlled by the Imperius Curse?

Or was it the same as it was written on that note, it was Snape who really

needed to be careful, shouldn't he believe what he said?

After excluding many options, Ivan had to temporarily put the matter of

tracing the murderer aside.

After all, there is no way to find out.

The person who sent him the package did not do anything during this

week, and no little wizard in the school died of poison while enjoying a

meal in the auditorium.

This shows that there is no problem with the food you usually eat.

In view of this, Ivan had to devote most of his energy to the practice of

enchanting magic and the making of alchemy devices.

After a whole week of hard work, Ivan successfully reduced the

preparation time for enchanting magic to less than one second. Although

there was no actual combat drill, how much combat power he could

display was still a question mark, but it was definitely more than enough

to run the alchemy formation.

It’s much more difficult to make alchemy armguards. I have failed twice

in a row. However, Ivan did not expect to make such a difficult alchemy

item successfully. After the next batch of materials is delivered, I will

practice a few more times. Up.

What really troubled Ivan was that Dumbledore hadn't been seen since

the first week of school.

At least he couldn't see his name on the map of the live spot, as if

Dumbledore was deliberately avoiding himself, but Ivan couldn't think of

Dumbledore's reason for doing this.

Because of this, the plan to find the magic power storage room was at a

deadlock. Ivan had to abandon the illusion and support himself, and

spare some spare time every day to go to the Hogwarts library to search

for words related to the establishment of the school.

It is worth mentioning that the mysterious appearance of Ivan God has

attracted Hermione's attention in the past few days.

Under various questions from the little witch, Ivan, who was so annoyed

that he couldn't help it, revealed some information, saying that he was

looking for a magic power storage room and was going to use the

abundant magic power there to make a magic item.

Naturally, Hermione joined in without saying a word, and helped to find

the information together.

Considering that one more person has more power, the little witch also

pulled Harry and Ron who were idle together.

The two sat in the library groaning and complaining constantly, but they

still looked at the books honestly, greatly speeding up the process of

screening materials.

Just three days later, Hermione, who kept flipping through the book,

suddenly showed a look of joy, turned her head to look at Ivan, and said

happily. "I found a clue, Ivan!"

"What? Do you know where the magic storage room is?" Ivan said with a

sullen expression and hurriedly asked.

"No, but I think someone might know..." Hermione shook her head and

passed the book in her hand. "Ms. Gray, Phantom! "A History of

Hogwarts" says that she is the daughter of one of the four founders,

Rowena Ravenclaw, and she must know the castle very well."

"Ms. Gray--Helena Ravenclaw, yes, why didn't I think of her before." Ivan

murmured.

As a ghost that existed when the school was founded, the other party

may know more secrets than the principal Dumbledore.

If there really is a magic storehouse in Hogwarts, she would definitely

know it!

Thinking of this, Ivan was very excited, hugged Hermione, and kissed her

face several times. "You are amazing, Hermione!"

The little witch blushed, and just as she was about to say something, a

rebuke reached the ears of the two of them.

"Quiet! This is the library, you interrupted other people's reading."

Ivan turned his head when he heard the sound, and found that the

librarian Mrs. Pince was staring at them with dissatisfaction.

Not only that, but the yell I made just now attracted the attention of most

of the students in the library. Obviously they all saw the appearance of

kissing Hermione just now.

Realizing this, Ivan's expression was very embarrassed, and he didn't dare

to stay here for a while, and quickly pulled Hermione away dingy.

All the way out of the library door, Hermione also slowed down and

asked.

"Ms. Gray Ghost usually only wanders in the Ravenclaw Tower. How are

you going to get in there?"

"I saw in "A History of Hogwarts" that for nearly a thousand years, no one

except Ravenclaw could answer the questions asked by the bronze door

knocker..."

Hermione talked endlessly about the information she had read in the

book.

Ivan's face darkened, and Hermione's words reminded him of the problem

that the door knocker gave him in front of the Ravenclaw Tower.

[What is the nature of magic? 】

Is this really something a minor wizard can answer?

I am afraid that even Dumbledore and Voldemort may not know the

answer.

Ivan was complaining about the double-labeled bronze eagle in his heart.

When he was squatting at the door in the form of Animagus in his second

year, he also met a few Ravenclaws. At that time, the bronze eagle

mentioned some brains. Sharp turns, or logical thinking problems.

The only thing that is very harsh on myself, it is estimated that it is

because of the students of the foreign school, so the difficulty of the

question has risen sharply, no wonder that no one can answer it for a

thousand years.

But he doesn't need to answer the question~www.mtlnovel.com~ Don't

worry, I can fly in from the window in the form of Animagus, and I don't

need to answer the question..." Ivan said with a smile.

Hermione nodded hesitantly. After the Goblet of Fire last school year, she

had seen Ivan’s Animagus form. It was an eagle, but it looked quite big,

with a wingspan of more than three meters. I don’t know. Can you

squeeze in through the window?

In fact, the easiest way to enter the tower is to let a Ravenclaw student

bring it in. However, Ivan repeatedly ordered them to keep it secret, and

I must not want to let others know...

Just as Hermione thought, Ivan didn't want everyone to know about

finding the magic storage room by himself.

So after learning that Helena had a high probability of knowing the

location of the magic storage room, Ivan didn't mean to act immediately,

and planned to wait until late at night when everyone was sleeping

before going to Helena to chat alone.

Not to mention, there will be two annoying Defense Against the Dark

Arts lessons in the future,

Ivan only hopes that Umbridge can rest a little bit today, and don't mess

with him...

Chapter 771: Teasing Umbridge (2

in 1)

In the afternoon, in the Defence Against the Dark Arts class, Umbridge

looked at the "Defense Magic Theory" in his hand and spoke.

"Today, your class task is to read the ninth, tenth, and eleventh pages of

the book five times, and then transcribe the relevant content of

[Assessing Magic Defense in the Background of Actual Application]."

"In addition, when we are in class next week, I hope that each of you can

recite fluently, do you understand?" Umbridge looked around at the

crowd and added with a smile.

Gryffindor and the little wizards of Slytherin nodded unhappily, and

opened the books in their hands one by one and began to read them

weakly.

According to the arrangement of the previous courses, everyone can

guess what they are going to do this school year, which is to recite the

entire "Theory of Magical Defense" by heart.

This is obviously not in line with everyone's expectations for the Defence

Against the Dark Arts class. Compared to the boring endorsement in the

classroom every day, they expect to be able to wave their wands to

practice magic or fight against dark creatures...

Ivan doesn't matter. As an exam-oriented student in his previous life,

endorsement is what he is best at.

In addition, Umbridge appears to be a very disciplined person. As long as

he pretends, he can get an excellent class evaluation and get a high grade

point award.

This is why Umbridge is still standing here so far, not being sent to the

St. Mungo Hospital for Magical Injuries because of a teaching accident.

In the quiet of reading, Hermione was uncharacteristically, raising her

arm, looking like she was hesitant to talk.

Umbridge seemed to have not seen it. After talking about today's task, he

sat down on the chair on the other side of the podium and supervised

everyone to read the textbook with his eyes drooping like toads.

Hermione still didn't mean to give up, raising her arms higher and

higher, as if fighting to the end.

Seeing this scene, Ivan shook his head helplessly.

The little wizards in the classroom also slowly noticed Hermione's

abnormality, and turned their gazes one after another. The sound of

reading one after another became weaker and weaker, and finally

stopped completely.

Umbridge's endurance seemed to have reached its limit, so much that she

had to get up from her chair, looked at Hermione and asked.

"Miss Granger, do you have any questions about the content of these two

pages of the textbook, or is there something you don't understand?"

"No, what I'm trying to say is not about the book problem." Hermione

stood up and replied.

"Then please sit down. It's class time." Umbridge pulled out a smile,

showing the small, pointed teeth in his mouth. "If it is an issue that has

nothing to do with the class, we can talk about it after class!"

"I have a question about the course goals of this year's Defence Against

the Dark Arts class, Professor!" Hermione said straightforwardly. "I found

that in your recent course arrangement, you have not mentioned

anything related to learning defensive spells... I think this is extremely

unreasonable!"

"Learning a defensive spell? Why do you think that?" Umbridge was

taken aback, and looked at Hermione with a weird look. "You don't need

to use defensive magic in my class. You don't think you will be attacked

during class, do you? Miss Granger?"

"But what good is it for us to recite "Theory of Magical Defense" for a

whole year? It's not very useful at all..." Hermione said loudly.

"It will allow you to successfully pass the O.W.L. exam, Miss Granger!"

Umbridge interrupted Hermione's words, looked around the little wizards

on the court, cleared his throat, and said again.

"Due to the frequent changes of Defence Against the Dark Arts class

professors over the years, your courses have fallen behind a lot, and are

far from the level of passing the O.W.L. exam, so you have to make up for

the relevant knowledge..."

"But as far as I know, if you want to pass the O.W.L. exam, you still need

to master nine protective spells, such as obstacle spells and disarming

spells." Hermione stared at Umbridge tit-for-tat, without giving up.

"No, the content of the exam has changed since this year, Miss Granger."

Umbridge said with a smile. "You only need to write the principles of

these enchantments on paper, and submit a report of at least ten feet

describing how to prevent wizards from misusing protective magic, and

then I will assess whether you can pass the exam."

"Memorizing textbooks can't protect our safety!" Hermione said angrily.

"Under the protection of the Ministry of Magic, you don't need to worry

about safety at all! What you need to worry about most now is how to

pass the exam!" Umbridge said impatiently.

"What about Voldemort?" Harry shouted suddenly.

The classroom suddenly became quiet, and everyone's eyes turned to

Harry.

"What did you say? Mr. Potter?" Umbridge didn't seem to hear Harry's

words clearly.

"I said, we are not safe now. Voldemort was resurrected two months ago.

He is now lurking in the dark with his Death Eaters waiting for

opportunities. What we should consider most is not taking exams, but

learning how to fight. !" Harry shouted loudly.

"Nonsense!" Umbridge said without hesitation. "As everyone knows, the

mysterious man died eleven years ago..."

"But I saw him with my own eyes. On the night of the Goblet of Fire

finals, I, Ivan, Professor Dumbledore, and Sirius had all confronted him!

Besides Phoenix... there are many people who can testify! "Harry stared

at Umbridge closely, speaking nonchalantly.

"Perhaps it was just a dream you had, Mr. Potter." Umbridge said

unhurriedly. "In addition, Black is a fugitive from the Ministry of Magic,

and his testimony is not enough to win the letter. As for Principal

Dumbledore... the prophecy The daily newspaper said that he might be a

little confused.

"Then how do you explain the dementor riots and the personnel riots in

the Goblet of Fire?" Hermione questioned again.

"This is just a matter of personnel error, Miss Granger, the Ministry of

Magic has issued an apology statement!" Umbridge said in a genuine

manner.

Hermione didn't expect Umbridge to be so shameless. She was so angry

that she didn't reply.

"Does anyone have any questions?" Umbridge asked triumphantly.

Seeing that Hermione and Harry were so angry, Ivan thought about it,

and said in help. "Since the Ministry of Magic can't do everything, then

we still need protective magic to protect ourselves, don't we?"

Umbridge moved his gaze to Ivan's body, his eyes became sharp, and he

spoke in an official voice. "The Aurors involved in the incident have been

punished, and the Ministry of Magic will learn from the lesson and

provide you with the safest learning environment."

"In addition, I heard some time ago that there was a disorder in Knock

Down Alley, and you and your mother happened to live there, right?

Hals? The Ministry of Magic has recently received some very bad rumors,

and someone has reported you. In Knockoff Alley..."

Umbridge's words became harsher, but before she could finish speaking,

they were forcibly interrupted.

"You said that rumor? I seem to have heard of it..." Ivan had a slight

sarcasm on his face. "Voldemort led the Death Eaters to attack

Knockdown Alley, only to be beaten and fled... Did you mean this? I

thought the Ministry of Magic would not believe this kind of gossip..."

Umbridge choked, and there was a burst of laughter in the classroom.

Apparently many people had heard of this rumor.

"You know what I'm talking about, Hals!" Umbridge said gloomily. "The

Ministry of Magic has sufficient evidence that your mother, Aisia Hals,

participated in gathering crowds, creating riots, and selling dark magic

items in violation of regulations..."

"The Ministry of Magic does not order magic items from a dark magic

shop, Professor! But you have to say that you are really imaginative,

maybe when did you dream of it?" Ivan said indifferently, ignoring Wu.

Threat of Mrich.

He doesn't eat this set, there is evidence that the Ministry of Magic has

already started it, and that would be **** with himself here.

The laughter in the classroom grew louder and louder. Umbridge looked

back angrily. The little wizards all turned off, and the laughter stopped

immediately.

"Gryffindor deducted twenty points!" Umbridge turned his head, looked

at Ivan, and said word by word.

"What's the reason? Professor, is there anything I did wrong? I'm just

answering your question. Does this violate the Hogwarts school rules?"

Ivan asked with an innocent look.

The expression on Umbridge's face froze, but her smile soon returned to

her face, turning her head to look at Hermione and Harry who were still

standing still, and said lightly.

"Of course you didn't do anything wrong, Mr. Hals! The points were

deducted by Miss Granger and Mr. Potter. They severely disrupted the

classroom order and intended to cause panic!"

"I have said this before. It is forbidden to ask questions that are not

related to the class during class. I hope you all can keep this in mind.

Please raise your hand when you speak next time!"

"Especially you Hals! Someone told me that you often make loud noises

in class without the consent of the professor, is that right?" Umbridge

questioned.

"This is just a rumor, Professor! You should have your own judgment, and

believe what you can't listen to." Ivan said calmly. "Furthermore, the

professors of each subject will naturally deal with what happened in

other subjects, so I won't spare you the trouble!"

"After all, you are only a teaching professor, not the dean of the college,

and you have no right to interfere with other subjects, do you?" Ivan

added.

"Okay, very good!" Umbridge was shaking with anger.

"Thank you for your compliment, professor!" Ivan nodded slightly. "You

have just arrived, if you have any doubts about the school rules, you can

always ask me."

Umbridge's entire face twisted together. She looked at Ivan coldly for a

while, and then glanced at the little wizards who were watching the

excitement. "What are you watching me doing? If anyone fails to

complete the class task before get out of class ends, then I can only ask

him to stay in the confinement room!"

The little wizards in the classroom shuddered together, quickly picked up

the book on the table, turned to the corresponding page, and read aloud.

Umbridge suffocated, and while thinking about how to fix Ivan in his

heart, he walked to the podium and leaned on a chair.

For some reason, while Umbridge was sitting down, the two stool legs at

the back of the chair suddenly couldn't bear the weight and broke apart.

Unprepared, Umbridge screamed and hit the floor with his head. , Rolled

sideways in embarrassment before getting up.

"Who did it~www.mtlnovel.com~ Stand up for me!" Umbridge

completely lost his former calm, shouting disheveled.

The little wizards at the scene covered their faces with books one by one,

suffocating their smiles very hard, and Seamus even couldn't help

laughing.

Umbridge pulled out his wand angrily, and wanted to step forward to

question the wizards sitting in the front row, but perhaps her luck was

too bad, and she stepped on the broken stool leg without taking a few

steps. He fell to the ground and didn't get up for a long while.

Seeing Umbridge's misfortune, Ivan shook his head pityingly.

Reaching out, a few flies-sized insects with ferocious mouthparts landed

on Ivan's palm, and then twisted back into small paper **** with some

sawdust...

Sure enough, you still need to use protective magic in the classroom,

otherwise it's easy to stumble...

(PS: To conceal a part of the key dialogue or the plot and then decipher it

later. This is the usual writing technique used by angels. You should be

familiar with the first few volumes, so don’t ask the protagonist why he

didn’t find Malfoy’s anomaly. Because the information you get is not

necessarily correct.)

Chapter 772: Beautiful boys are

very deceptive

"Who did it?! Get out of me!" Umbridge got up from the ground with a

swollen nose, holding his wand, his mouth let out a roar of resentment,

and his eyes kept scanning the classroom, wanting to find Out of the one

who teased himself.

However, she didn't doubt that Ivan was on the body. After all, Ivan was

sitting very back, and there should be no chance to cast a spell.

It is the students sitting in the front row that are most likely to work on

this chair.

Umbridge's embarrassed look made the little wizards who had been

holding back laugh.

For a while, the classroom was full of joyful breath.

"No laugh...No laugh!" Umbridge rebuked loudly.

However, no one listened to her. Everyone laughed happily. The little

wizards of the two colleges were rarely seen enjoying themselves.

Umbridge's face was distorted and a little scary, and annoyed, he ordered

everyone present to copy the school rules fifty times. Then, amidst louder

laughter, he left the classroom embarrassed and went to the school

hospital to deal with his injuries.

The afternoon’s Defence Against the Dark Arts class ended so early,

The classroom was very noisy, and the little wizards were talking about

Umbridge's embarrassed appearance during class. Many people even

regarded Ivan, Hermione, and Harry who were hard-faced with Umbridge

as heroes.

Ron also fought with You Rongyan. He said loudly that he wanted to

stand up and compete with Umbridge, but he hadn't figured out what to

say...

After teasing Umbridge with a seven-level transfiguration technique, Ivan

was in a very comfortable mood. While packing his books, he was

thinking of the night's actions in his mind.

Hermione was very curious about how the chair Umbridge was sitting on

suddenly broke, plus the swollen nose that happened to step on the leg of

the chair afterwards. This is no coincidence that can be described...

In the impression of the little witch, only Ivan was the only one who

could do this without telling everyone.

Facing Hermione's question, Ivan glanced at Harry and Ron beside him,

then shook his head decisively, and said nonsense.

"Maybe it's just that Professor Umbridge's luck is not so good? Don't

forget, every Defence Against the Dark Arts class professor is very

unlucky. So far no professor has been able to stay for a full year..."

Hermione was dubious, but didn't ask any more questions.

Harry and Ron didn't care if it was a coincidence. In short, they were

very happy to see Umbridge's luck.

...

Late at night, over Hogwarts Castle, an owl flapped its wings and flew

towards the Ravenclaw Tower.

"Fortunately, I seem to be lucky!" After wandering around, Ivan quickly

found an open window, got in directly from there, and changed into a

human form again.

The tower at night is very quiet, with blue and bronze silk hanging on

the elegant arched windows all around, slowly fluttering under the

breeze.

The white marble bust of Rowena Ravenclaw was placed in the niche

opposite the door. What made Ivan even more pleased was that the target

he was looking for stood there, looking at the gorgeous The statue is

ecstatic.

"Hello, Ms. Gray..." Ivan stepped forward and said hello.

"Who?" The sudden sound from the tower seemed to disturb Helena who

was floating. She quickly turned around and stared at Ivan who came out

of the darkness with a scrutinizing gaze. Questioned.

"You shouldn't be a Ravenclaw student? It's so late, what do you do to

sneak into the tower?"

"You take the liberty to excuse me, I'm here to look for you specially."

Ivan's face was just right with a bit of apology, and he bowed slightly.

"Find me?" Helena looked a little surprised, but there was a little sarcasm

in her tone.

"Yes, Ms. Gray." Ivan nodded, then continued. "I am very interested in

this thousand-year-old castle and its history. I happened to find some

clues left by the founders in my previous exploration, but there are still

many things I don't understand, so I have some questions. you."

Fearing that Helena suspected that she was planning a wrongdoing, Ivan

did not say that she was looking for the magic storage room as soon as

she came up. She was ready to make a step-by-step approach, close the

relationship, and then find clues through clues.

However, Ivan soon found out that she had miscalculated. Helena didn't

seem to be very interested in the topic of the founder, and she drifted

aside lightly, saying a little impatiently.

"I'm just a ghost, I can't help you, you should go find someone else..."

"Please don't say that, Ms. Helena, if even Ravenclaw's daughter doesn't

know much about this castle, then I can't think of anyone else to ask..."

Ivan decisively took out the first A assassin's skill, revealing the identity

of Helena.

"Do you know who I am? From whom did you hear it?" Helena's

expression finally changed, she squinted her eyes and asked.

"Of course I guessed it myself." Ivan laughed, "After all, the time is not

right..."

"Time?" Helena asked puzzledly.

The corners of Ivan's mouth raised slightly. Knowing that he had

successfully aroused Helena's interest, he cleared his throat and spoke

again.

"Although you don’t know why you want to pretend to be someone else,

Ms. Jane Gray, the first deposed queen of England, was born in the 16th

century, and you were in this castle before that. Is there, isn't it?"

"And I asked the ghosts in the school, and I heard some news about you

from them..." Ivan said deliberately very vaguely, so as not to wear help.

Helena was silent for a while~www.mtlnovel.com~ Finally, she sighed

and said quietly. "Smart boy! Come on, what do you want to know?"

"I'm very interested in the history of Hogwarts, and I found Slytherin by

accident..." Ivan gushed, but this time before he could finish, he was

caught by the sea. Lena interrupted.

"again……"

Helena's tone became a little sharp.

"What?" Ivan was stunned.

"Don't try to fool me..." Helena floated all the way to Ivan's, got close to

her body, stared at him, and said in disgust. "You came to me specially,

maybe not to hear those boring history?"

Ivan was a little surprised how he put on a gang, why Helena could be so

sure, but now is not the time to think about it.

Ivan racked his brains thinking about how to break the game now,

Helena on the side looked at him and sighed.

"Sure enough, beautiful boys are very deceptive..."

Chapter 773: So-called responsive

"You may not know that a few decades ago, there was a wizard as old as

you who sneaked into the tower one night and asked me similar

questions..." Helena said in a erratic tone. .

Ivan immediately guessed who Helena was talking about and cursed

inwardly.

Damn Tom, actually blocked the way he wanted to go!

Ivan silently wrote a note to Voldemort, but the expression on his face

remained unchanged, and he pretended to be confused and said. "I know

what you mean too..."

"Are you here for Ravenclaw's crown?" Helena spoke contemptuously at

Ivan, who was pretending to be stupid. "Actually you are not the first

student to covet the crown..."

"No, Ms. Helena, I think you have misunderstood!" Ivan shook his head.

"Don't admit it? Huh, then it seems that we have nothing to talk about..."

Helena said with a sneer, before turning around and leaving.

At this moment, Ivan's voice came over again.

"Ravenclaw's crown was destroyed a few years ago. What am I looking

for?"

Helena's body stopped for a while before she turned her head abruptly,

staring at Ivan, and asked in astonishment. "What are you talking about?

The crown is damaged?"

"Have you not heard? This is something that happened three years ago,

and it has something to do with Tom Riddle..." Ivan pretended to be

surprised, and after a deliberate pause, he spoke again.

"He defiled the relics of the founders, made Ravenclaw's crown into a

Horcrux, and caused a riot in Hogwarts. It took me a lot of work to deal

with this trouble. "

Helena looked at Ivan suspiciously, but when he heard him mention Tom

Riddle and Horcrux, she didn't directly question it.

"So you are interested in hearing my story? Ms. Helena?" Ivan snapped

his fingers softly, and a flame rose out of the air from the dry fireplace,

dispelling the midnight cold wind.

Helena was slightly surprised by the use of a wandless spell, she was

silent for a while, and then asked. "Can you tell me what is your name?"

"Ivan Hals!" Ivan bowed slightly and said.

...

After dispelling Helena's doubts, Ivan would go to the Ravenclaw Tower

every night to meet with Miss Ghost in the next few days.

But what made Ivan feel a little helpless was that Helena was still very

cautious. For this reason, he had to knock on the side and try to lean the

topic into the magic storage room as much as possible.

"You mean that the four founders were all involved in the transformation

of this castle?" Ivan couldn't help asking the night five days later, after

listening to Helena telling the story about a thousand years ago.

"Yes, but most of it was done by Slytherin and my mother." Helena said

in a erratic tone.

Ivan nodded, not surprisingly.

According to Helena, Roina Ravenclaw is very proficient in alchemy, and

Salazar Slytherin is the owner of this castle, so they will naturally be

responsible for the transformation.

It seems that her previous guess is not wrong, Helena is very likely to

know the clue of the magic storage room.

"You are such a special person, Hals!"

While Ivan was thinking about it, Helena suddenly floated beside him,

muttering to herself softly. "It's not like a Gryffindor at all."

"In fact, many people have said so, and I also think I might be more

suitable for Ravenclaw College." Ivan shrugged, if it weren't for the

memory of the original, he would probably miss Gryffindor.

"No, you don't look like a Ravenclaw..." Helena said ethereally.

"Why?" Ivan is very strange. He thinks that he is shrewd, loves learning,

and has a strong desire for knowledge. He should be in line with

Ravenclaw's admissions standards.

"There is no reason, it just doesn't look like... if you insist on saying

something, it's intuition!" Helena smiled happily.

Ivan's face turned black, only when the ghost was making fun of himself,

he shook his head helplessly, and asked again. "By the way, Helena, why

did you tell Tom about the whereabouts of the crown?"

After these days of contact, Ivan found that this ghost lady was not easy

to fool, not as good as he expected.

Or maybe after being deceived by Tom, you learned to behave?

"Tom...different from the others, he is very likable and

empathetic...compassionate...for a thousand years, no one has been like

him...understand me." Helena sighed . "And he promised me to come

back with my mother's crown..."

"Well, that's not wrong. Tom did bring the crown back, but put it in the

responsive room..." Ivan spit out, and to some extent Voldemort didn't lie.

"Huh..." Helena snorted slightly, a little unhappy, but when she thought

of being deceived by Tom Riddle, her mood became more and more

depressed, and she sighed quietly. "I regarded Tom as a friend who can

make a heart-to-heart, but he deceived me. I told him the location of the

responsive house..."

"No wonder," Ivan muttered to himself.

The location of the Room of Requirement is very secretive. Even

Dumbledore was able to enter it because of an accident. He had always

wondered how Voldemort learned of the House of Requirement, but now

he realized that it was from Helena. if.

Of course, compared to this, Ivan is more curious about the operating

principle of the House of Request, and being able to realize the magical

place in his mind is really beyond his understanding.

Helena also didn't mean to hide it~www.mtlnovel.com~ quickly

explained. "The House of All Requests is a miracle created by my mother,

Rowena Ravenclaw, who combined alchemy with the huge magic power

of the entire castle!"

"The magic of the entire castle?" Ivan was taken aback for a moment, and

suddenly realized something.

Helena did not notice the change in Ivan's expression, but continued to

speak.

"On weekdays, this castle will store the magic power consumed by your

daily divergence, or practice magic, for the operation of secret passages,

spiral stairs, and various protective spells.

But as the number of students increased, the remaining magic power

became more and more impressive, so my mother took advantage of the

trend to create a room for all requests...

Of course, the magic power stored at that time was no better than it is

now, and it could not be responsive to requests, just as a research room. "

Listening to Helena's words, Ivan was stunned, that is to say, the so-called

magic storage room is a room for requests!

He didn't think that what he wanted to find was always under his nose,

and he hadn't realized it at all for more than four years.

Chapter 774: The essence of

magic

Helena felt that something was wrong, and Ivan suppressed the

excitement in his heart and continued to talk, trying to hear more clues.

It was like this until the early hours of the morning, and Ivan said

goodbye to Ms. Ghost as usual.

"Halse, I want to ask you to do me a favor, okay?" Helena said suddenly.

"Of course there is no problem, are we friends?" Ivan nodded, and Helena

told him the location of the magic power storage room. Now he naturally

won't refuse the request.

"I hope you can bring my mother's crown..." Helena said hesitantly.

"Okay, I'll get it for you as soon as possible... But I can't find Dumbledore

recently. The crown should still be with him. Besides, this thing is

broken..."

Having said that, Ivan looked at Helena with hesitation. If he didn't make

a mistake, as a ghost, Helena could not pick up or touch the real thing.

"I just want to look at it one last time..." Helena said quietly.

After thinking about what happened to Helena during her lifetime, Ivan

understood a bit, and looked at the ghost lady sympathetically, and then

turned into an owl and flew out from the wide open window.

At this time, the sky was already bright, and the first sunlight in the

morning broke through the darkness and sprinkled on the earth.

Ivan stayed up all night but was still full of energy. He didn't mean to

return to the dormitory at all. Instead, he rushed to the eighth floor in a

hurry, walked back and forth three times across the huge tapestry, and

muttered in his heart.

[I need to enter the magic storage room at Hogwarts. 】

When Ivan opened his eyes again, a door appeared out of thin air on the

flat wall.

"Just a response..." Ivan breathed a sigh of relief, which proved that it is

feasible to enter the magic storage room directly through the responsive

room.

However, in such an important place, the ten have some obstacles, such

as statue guards, so that no one can accidentally destroy the power

system of the entire castle.

So before opening the door, Ivan drew out his wand, ready to respond to

possible attacks.

Inside the door is a boxy space, all around it is pitch black, it looks a

little crippled.

Ivan walked in without fear, waved his wand and illuminated it with a

powerful light spell.

The dots of fluorescence gradually dissipated the deep darkness, but

beyond Ivan’s expectation, there was only a quaint bronze door in the

entire space, which looked very similar to the one in Ravenclaw’s lounge.

There is an eagle-shaped knocker on the door handle.

Is there another door inside the door?

What kind of protection is this?

Ivan was a little confused, because the bronze knocker on it gave him a

familiar feeling.

You won’t let yourself answer the questions, right?

Ivan walked to the door anxiously, and as expected, the bronze eagle

slowly asked.

[Excuse me...what is the nature of magic? 】

Ivan was silent for a while, his face darkened a bit scary, and only the

mechanical sound of the bronze eagle reverberated in the square space.

After a while, Ivan suddenly raised his magic wand and gestured on the

door, but finally let it go and decided to give the knocker a chance!

"Change another question!" Ivan said calmly.

However, the rigid bronze eagle spoke again.

[Excuse me...what is the nature of magic? 】

"Well, since you want to know so much, then I'll tell you that the essence

of magic is--" Ivan raised his wand expressionlessly, and a scorching

flame slowly emerged.

"Confringo! (Thunderbolt explosion

The flame swelled in the wind and turned into a large fireball several

meters high and quickly hit the bronze door. The next moment, a huge

roar sounded, and the hot sea of ​​fire enveloped the entire space.

After a full minute, the flames in the sky were gradually dissipating, and

the bronze door was still repeating the question unscathed.

"So hard?" Ivan couldn't help but stunned. After a few steps closer and

closer inspection, he found some clues.

A large amount of protective magic was burned on the door, otherwise it

would never be possible to block one of his thunderbolt explosions.

As for the forced attack, it’s not impossible. Ivan estimates that four or

five hours of frantic attacks should be almost the same, but in that case

the magic power stored in the responsive house will be completely

emptied, because it is the castle that maintains the protection magic. The

magic that has been stored for thousands of years.

"Roina Ravenclaw, you really have a problem for me..." Ivan stared at the

bronze door in front of him with a headache, and sighed helplessly.

He finally mastered those complicated alchemy arrays, and spent time

and effort to brush Helena's favor. He thought that he would be foolproof

and could immediately make the Philosopher's Stone, but was blocked by

a door.

...

Ivan, who had been making trouble for the whole morning, returned

without success and had to go to the auditorium to enjoy today's

breakfast in disgrace.

Harry, Ron, and Hermione had already sat at the long table at Gryffindor,

and when they saw Ivan coming in from the hall, Hermione hurriedly

said hello.

"Ivan, here!"

Ron was curiously asking where Ivan went in the morning.

"Find a place to practice magic..." Ivan quickly stepped forward and sat

down in the empty seat, and replied casually.

Practice magic?

Harry and Ron looked at each other, working harder than someone who

is more talented than you, and they suddenly felt that the pie in their

hands was not fragrant.

Hermione also looked at Ivan with admiration, and immediately decided

that she would have to work harder in the future.

Just as a few people were thinking about things silently, a letter-delivery

owl flew in from outside, hovered and threw a newspaper in front of Ivan

and the others.

"It's the new issue of the Daily Prophet!" Hermione picked up the

newspaper for the first time~www.mtlnovel.com~ and glanced at it, the

expression on her face became more and more serious.

"Look at it all, we are about to have trouble soon!" Hermione said angrily,

unfolding the newspaper and putting it in the middle.

On the cover is a half-length photo of Dolores Umbridge. She is smiling

and blinking at them. The title below is very conspicuous, making Harry

and Ron take a breath. Cool air.

[The Ministry of Magic seeks educational reform, and Dolores Umbridge

is appointed as the first senior investigator! 】

Ivan had expected it a long time ago and was not surprised. After

browsing the content quickly, he made a general summary.

The Ministry of Magic recently passed a decree called "Education Order

No. 22", allowing Minister Fudge to directly interfere with the

appointment and removal of Hogwarts staff.

At the same time, Fudge also added a position called Senior Investigator

out of thin air in Hogwarts, which will be concurrently held by

Umbridge, a professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts.

This means that the Ministry of Magic is about to take action on

Hogwarts!

Chapter 775: Education Order No.

22

"Fudge...Umbridge..." Holding the Daily Prophet, Ivan sneered.

Now that the threat posed by Voldemort is imminent, the Ministry of

Magic, the official agency of the magical world, has repeatedly added

chaos to him.

Such behavior has touched Ivan's bottom line!

He was not Dumbledore, he would care about the rules and regulations,

taking into account the so-called procedural justice, and waste time and

effort wrangling with a bunch of fools who could pinch to death.

If the Ministry of Magic's actions did not meet his wishes, then he didn't

mind correcting it personally.

As for how to deal with Fudge, Ivan hasn't thought about it these days,

and he has made a preliminary plan!

If it can go on smoothly, he can clean the Ministry of Magic as the savior,

replace most of the officials who do not work for himself, calculate

Voldemort by the way, and throw all the pots to the other party.

Of course, the current plan is still very imperfect, and there are many

problems to be solved, the most important of which is to make a magic

stone to make up for your shortcomings!

Regardless of the power and influence he has now is very impressive, it is

not a problem to explode the Ministry of Magic, but once they do this,

they will completely turn from the dark to the light, and they will

encounter both the righteous men and the Death Eaters. s attack!

After all, the Ministry of Magic is an official institution, and it has a high

status in the hearts of ordinary people. Even ruthless people like

Voldemort dare not directly replace it. They can only choose to use the

Imperius Curse to control the Minister of Magic.

Therefore, in addition to being crushed by strength, it is better to have a

reason to "liberate" the Ministry of Magic without causing public

disgust...

When Ivan was thinking about it, Harry and Ron who were reading the

newspaper were furious.

"It seems you are right, Hermione, the Ministry of Magic is going to

interfere with Hogwarts, what should we do now?" Harry said sadly.

Umbridge was annoying enough to be a professor of Defence Against the

Dark Arts. Now he was a senior investigator and had the right to censor

other professors. Harry couldn't imagine how sad the days in the future

would be.

"What else? We can't do anything..." Hermione sighed.

"Don't worry so much, look at it, the professors are not so easy to deal

with. If she goes to review Snape, Snape will give her a curse!" Ron didn't

panic at all, and said swearingly. With.

Harry thought about the appearance of Snape and Umbridge tit-for-tat in

his mind, and his mood suddenly improved.

Listening to the conversation between the two, Hermione rolled her eyes.

There are other professors in the school besides Snape. What do they do?

While the three of them were thinking about it, Ivan was still looking at

the newspaper, except for the headline news on the front page, other

content was also very interesting.

For example, one of the reports mentioned that in the past two months,

the Ministry of Magic held three meetings to discuss the reform of

Hogwarts, but Dumbledore never came forward, which made many

lawmakers very dissatisfied.

It can be said that "Education Order No. 22" was passed so quickly, which

has a lot to do with how long Dumbled was not seen.

"Where is Dumbledore?" Ivan muttered to himself, touching his chin.

It has been more than a month since school started, but Dumbledore only

came out to say a few words when he was welcoming the new students.

At other times, he was not seen at all. It was really strange that the

Ministry of Magic did not even go to meetings with him.

Could it be that the strength of the night was completely pretended to be

seen by others, with the intention of deterring those who are restless. In

fact, Dumbledore is not good enough now?

Ivan thinks it is very possible, otherwise he can't explain this weird

situation.

It's just that this deterrence obviously won't last long, as long as

Umbridge keeps on testing, sooner or later he will wear it out.

Several people ate breakfast anxiously, and then went to the curse

classroom together.

Not long after, Ivan saw Flitwick walking in from the door with a dark

face, and Umbridge was with him!

The new investigator held a writing board in his hand. After entering the

door, he picked up a chair and sat down in the corner of the classroom,

writing and drawing on it from time to time, with a very focused

appearance.

Ivan, who has read the newspaper, naturally understands that Umbridge

is evaluating Flitwick's course to determine whether it meets the

standards of the Ministry of Magic.

There was an extra person in the classroom out of thin air, which made

Flitwick somewhat uncomfortable, but he still ignored the existence of

Umbridge as much as possible and taught as usual.

The only difference is that the actual practice step is omitted in the class,

which makes the whole class a bit boring.

For this, Flitwick was very helpless, because Umbridge had already

talked to him before, and the Ministry of Magic only allowed Hogwarts

students to learn safe and harmless magic.

And those spells with a certain offensiveness will be taught in the form of

theory classes, the reason is to avoid some magic accidents that no one

wants to see.

A curse class ended quickly. After Flitwick walked out of the classroom,

Umbridge put down his pen, grabbed a few students who were about to

leave, and asked questions about what the course suggested.

Ivan did not stay in the classroom for a long time. After class, he went

straight to the library to search for materials related to magic, hoping to

answer the bronze eagle's question as soon as possible.

...

A week passed in a flash. Except for daily classes, Ivan spent most of his

energy on checking information.

Occasionally, I will spare some time to go to the Ravenclaw tower at

midnight and chat with Miss Ghost about life.

He wasn't the scumbag Tom, he left others aside after asking what he

wanted.

As a responsible wizard ~www.mtlnovel.com~, even if he really wants

to disappear from the other side's sight forever, Ivan will give a perfect

reason so as not to add obstacles to the students.

However, Ivan was a little disappointed that in the past thousand years,

no wizard seems to have seriously explored the essence of magic. In most

documents, magic is just like the hands and feet that the wizard is born

with, no matter how normal But something.

During this period of time, Umbridge was very active, frequenting

classrooms of various subjects and pointing fingers at the professors.

Ivan keenly noticed that the Hogwarts professors and most of the

students' attitude towards Umbridge was getting worse.

Obviously Umbridge's usual arrogant, arrogant, and superior attitude is

very unpopular.

This kind of situation is undoubtedly what Ivan would like to see. The

senior investigator now seems awe-inspiring, but in fact the most

important thing is missing.

Someone who didn't know thought she was an undercover agent sent to

the Ministry of Magic to discredit the Ministry.

Ivan believes that as long as appropriate firewood and fire are added, the

reputation of the Ministry of Magic in this school will drop to the

bottom...

Chapter 776: Prophecy and

Annoyed Umbridge

On Wednesday afternoon, in the divination class, Professor Trelawney

was holding a "Guide to Dream Interpretation", which explained three

ways of interpreting dreams in a nagging tone.

The students sitting around were drowsy, and even Ivan became a little

impatient.

His divination has reached two levels and he hasn't moved again. I don't

know if Trelawney's course is too watery, or he really doesn't have the

talent in this area.

"Below everyone is divided into two groups. With the help of "Dream

Interpretation Guide", explain to each other the scenes that each other

has seen in dreams recently..."

Trelawney closed the book and set out today's class tasks. At this

moment, a harsh door opened suddenly came over, interrupting

Trelawney's words.

Ivan turned his head strangely and looked over, and saw Umbridge

emerge from the trapdoor on the floor.

"Good afternoon, Professor Trelawney." Umbridge closed the trap door

and looked at Trelawney, with a sweet and greasy smile on his face. "I

believe you must have received my notice, right? It says to check the

time and date of your class."

Professor Trelawney nodded sullenly, looking very unhappy, and then

without looking at her, he continued to guide the students on the specific

steps of dream interpretation.

Umbridge didn't care about Trelawney's indifferent attitude. He grabbed

the chair closest to her, pulled it aside and sat down, writing and drawing

on the clipboard from time to time.

When Trelawney sat down to rest, the Wizard of Umri, who had been

silent, suddenly asked.

"How long have you been in this position? Professor Trelawney?"

"Almost sixteen years." Trelawney replied unhappily.

"Sixteen years? Time is not short..." Umbridge said as he wrote a few

notes on the clipboard, "So, Principal Dumbledore hired you?"

"Yes!" Professor Trelawney said simply and neatly

Professor Umbridge wrote a few more pens on the clipboard before

looking up again. "As far as I know, you are the great-great-

granddaughter of the famous prophet Cassandra Trelawney?"

"Yes." Professor Trelawney raised his head and said proudly.

"But I remember that none of the descendants of Kassandra Trelawney

had inherited her prophetic talent... and do you think you will be the

only exception?" Umbridge looked at him questioningly. Lilawney.

"Because this kind of talent is usually separated from generation to

generation, um...I mean it is inherited in three generations." Professor

Trelawney's face was a little more unnatural.

The corner of Umbridge's mouth smiled even more, and he slapped the

clipboard in his hand and said. "Next, I hope you can make a prediction

for me, which will be related to your teacher rating."

Listening to the conversation between the two, the little wizards in the

classroom put down their books one after another and looked curiously

over there.

Trelawney stared at Umbridge very angrily, and after a while he said

angrily. "I can't predict it to you, the Third Eye will not be ordered to

watch!"

"Well, I think I probably understand what you mean!" Umbridge shook

his head disappointedly, picked up the writing board and was about to

leave.

Behind him, Trelawney's gloomy voice suddenly rang.

"If I were you, I would leave this school immediately!"

Umbridge stopped, and turned his head in surprise.

At this time, Trelawney had changed his appearance, leaning down on

the chair and twitching slightly. The whole person looked very strange,

and he spoke in a low voice.

"I'm on you...feeling darkness...scars and pain...you are going to be

unlucky, Umbridge!"

"This is a curse...This is a curse!" Trelawney's eyes widened, her mouth

screamed sternly, and the broken high pitch made the little wizards

nearby couldn't help covering their ears.

Umbridge was also taken aback, unconsciously stepped back two steps,

then his whole face flushed, and shouted angrily. "Trillaney? Did you

curse me just now?"

Trelawney's face was very pale, with a look of excessive energy

consumption, she gasped, looking at Umbridge with a little more fear in

her eyes, but she still said affirmatively. "That's a prophecy... the

prophecy you want!"

"Prophecy? But I heard many students mentioned that you like to scare

freshmen at the beginning of school, saying that they will die this year,

right?" Umbridge stared at Trelawney and asked.

However, Trelawney was stubborn and insisted that this was the future

she saw, and the annoyed Umbridge had to throw his sleeves away

angrily.

"Oh my God, it's the first time I know Professor Trelawney is so brave!"

Ron looked at the angry Umbridge's leaving back, then looked at

Trelawney's thin figure, admiring him very much. Said.

These days, Umbridge has reviewed six teaching professors, and Professor

Trelawney is the most rigid of all!

"I'm afraid it's not just bravery. Have you forgotten the predictions made

by Professor Trelawney a few years ago? Many have been realized,

maybe this is also a true prediction!" Hermione said very seriously.

After her observation, although Trelawney in a normal state often said

some nonsense, when something abnormal happened, what he said must

be true!

"Wouldn't it be better, so Umbridge will soon be out of luck!" Ron said

gleefully.

"So far, no Defence Against the Dark Arts professor has been able to stay

for a year in peace." Harry also nodded, and for the first time he was

thankful for Voldemort's curse.

Ivan did not participate in the discussion of the three. For him, Umbridge

was just a small role. If he could not play a role, he would have been

kicked out a long time ago.

The only thing Ivan was curious about was whether Trelawney's

prediction could be changed.

He has not forgotten that in the prophecy fifteen years ago, it was clearly

mentioned that Harry and Voldemort, who were mortal enemies, would

only die in the hands of each other.

If he destroyed all the Horcruxes and killed Voldemort in a duel, wouldn't

it mean that the prophecy was shattered?

Ivan thought about this possibility in his mind, but she didn't hear

Hermione's shouting.

The helpless little witch had to stretch out Raifan's sleeve.

"What's the matter? Hermione?" Ivan then recovered and asked.

"I mean, we've wasted more than a month, and we can't wait any longer!"

Hermione vowed. "Mysteries and Death Eaters may launch attacks at any

time. If the Ministry of Magic is determined not to let us take the Defense

Against the Dark Arts class, then we should learn the magic that can

protect ourselves!"

Chapter 777: Rebuild the duel

club

"Are you planning to establish a student association?" Ivan looked at

Hermione in surprise and asked.

"It's a study group to be precise!" Hermione corrected. "I asked before,

many people are willing to participate, and now only one qualified

person is responsible for teaching us!"

"So, you want me to be a professor?" Of course Ivan could understand

Hermione's subtext and smiled.

"Yes! You defeated Quirrell who was controlled by a mysterious person in

the first grade. Last year you subdued a huge fire dragon alone. You did a

lot of things that even a professor couldn't do. There is no more suitable

candidate than you... …" the little witch talked endlessly.

When she formed the study group before, many people were willing to

join in because of Ivan's reputation.

Having said this, Hermione took a deep breath and looked at Ivan with

her brown eyes. "If someone can really defeat Voldemort, then I believe

that person must be you, Ivan!"

Ivan was not affected by the little witch's flattering words, and became

swollen. Instead, he looked at Harry with an embarrassment on the side.

According to the prophecy, this was the savior who defeated Voldemort.

"Oh, sorry, Harry..." Hermione keenly noticed Ivan's gaze, and then

realized that Harry was still here, and said apologetically.

"No, you just told the truth, Hermione!" Harry waved his hand, saying

that he didn't care, he never thought he was special.

The last time I was able to stand in a stalemate with Voldemort in the

cemetery for so long, until Ivan and Sirius were rescued, it was entirely

because of the subtle connection between the two magic wands.

Or maybe it's just that his luck is better.

But luck clearly couldn't defeat Voldemort, so Harry agreed with

Hermione's statement.

"It's okay to let me be a professor, but I'm very busy lately and I need

some information. I may not have much time to come. The study group

meeting is best once a week. It's better to set the time to Sunday

morning." Ivan Hesitatingly said.

Now that the decision was made, Ivan began to cheer up a bit and began

to seriously discuss the specific format of the rally with Hermione and

others.

He plans to become like a second-year duel club, focusing on actual

combat teaching, and setting up some small prizes to mobilize everyone's

interest!

As for the free time on weekdays, the students can be divided into groups

of three to four people to practice magic freely, and there is a duel once a

week for spurring. If you don’t want to lose face, everyone should spend

some time to practice magic in private... …

"Is it similar to a duel club? That's a good idea!" After hearing Ivan's

thoughts, Hermione suddenly felt his eyes shine.

The duel club held by Lockhart was very lively when the students from

the whole school came. Even if Lockhart's level was too low and often

guided blindly, they also learned a lot of dueling skills.

However, there are many people who join the study group. If you want to

set up a duel venue, you need a large enough space. Normal empty

classrooms are not that big...

"We can go to the Screaming Shack!" Ivan suggested without thinking,

this is the only suitable place.

After all, the responsive house is his own place, and accidents are

inevitable. It is better not to let outsiders in this period of time.

Harry and Hermione thought for a while, and they nodded in agreement

because they thought the place was quite secret.

At this moment, Ron said suddenly. "So many of us disappeared together,

what if Umbridge finds out something is wrong?"

Ivan looked at Ron incomprehensibly. On the day off, it's normal for the

school to lose dozens of people? If Umbridge asked, they could have said

they had gone to Hogsmeade Village.

However, beyond his expectation, Harry and Hermione actually started

to discuss ways to deal with Umbridge.

Seeing several people discussing a perfect plan for a long while, Ivan

shook his head and said casually. "Isn't it enough to let her pause for a

few days?"

How to stop? Harry, Ron, and Hermione were puzzled.

Umbridge would not listen to them.

Ivan kept his mouth shut, and sold it off, with no intention of answering

at all.

It wasn't until three days later that the news finally came. Umbridge

accidentally slapped his foot on the way downstairs and rolled down the

stairs all the way, with a bruised nose and swollen face. Now he is sent to

the St. Mungo Hospital for Magical Injury .

Many students suspected that Trelawney had secretly cursed her, and the

"curse" prophecy went crazy in the school...

"You did it, right, Ivan? You are amazing!" Harry understood the moment

he heard the news, and asked excitedly.

Ivan just smiled, tacitly acquiescing.

"If you want me to say, you're still too light to strike, it's okay to throw

her to death!" Ron mumbled, Umbridge disgusted him these days.

Yesterday when they attended the Defense Against the Dark Arts class

because they hadn’t copied the school rules fifty times, they were put in

confinement by Umbridge. They were forced to hold an inkless quill and

write a hundred times "Observe School rules and disciplines".

I don't know what kind of curse Umbridge cast on that quill pen, and the

traces drawn on the parchment will be faithfully engraved on the back of

their hands, like a needle prick.

If Ivan had not figured out a way to dispel the magic for them, I am

afraid they would still not be able to get rid of the mark of shame.

It is very rare that Hermione did not comment on Ron's radical remarks,

and even actively suggested that the two could use the [Automatic Pen]

developed by George and Fred to complete the tasks assigned by

Umbridge.

"Are you really Hermione?" Harry looked at the little witch in shock.

Ron also looked like he had seen a ghost, almost suspecting Hermione

was the one who used the compound decoction. The real Hermione

would not allow them to use cheating methods to complete their

homework.

"Umbridge is an exception. We can't waste too much time on such useless

things as copying school rules!" Hermione vowed to say that she was not

so unreasonable.

But these remarks are obviously not convincing~www.mtlnovel.com~

because she wrote the rules manually for the fifty times.

"By the way, Ivan, when did you finish copying the school rules?" Ron

asked curiously. He thought that Ivan would definitely not compromise

with the demon Umbridge.

Ivan didn't mean to conceal it. He immediately explained that he was in

class only when he remembered it, and then reproduced it temporarily

with magic.

"I wanted to help you, but I didn't panic at all when I saw you and Ron. I

thought you had already thought of how to deal with Umbridge..." Ivan

shrugged, he didn't think of either of them either. The surface is calm and

relaxed, but in fact there is no preparation at all.

Harry and Ron glanced at each other, depressed.

Obviously, when we were chatting in the auditorium some time ago,

everyone agreed to fight to the death!

Seamus even swore to them that he would jump downstairs if he copied

the school rules!

It turned out that when they were actually waiting for the class, they

were surprised to find that everyone had secretly copied it. Only the two

of them were unlucky enough to believe it, and they were caught by

Umbridge...

Chapter 778: We will regain the

right to cast spells!

While chatting and spitting out, Yifan and the others had already walked

under the beating willow tree, and together went to the screaming hut

through the underpass.

Before I entered the door, all kinds of noisy voices came over. After Ivan

pushed the door and entered, I was surprised to find that there were as

many as one or two hundred little wizards coming to class!

Judging from the school uniforms that everyone wore, most of the little

wizards from Gryffindor and Hufflepuff arrived, and some students from

Ravenclaw and Slytherin also came.

Ivan could guess that the entire castle must be half empty now, no

wonder Ron felt that Umbridge could find something wrong, after all, her

eyes were not blind.

The noise from the door quickly attracted the little wizard's attention,

and more than a hundred pairs of eyes glanced over.

It is the prefects of the various colleges and universities who are in the

forefront of maintaining order.

Hannah Abbott, Ernie McMillan, Anthony Golds, Padma Petir, and even

Slytherin's prefect Pansy Parkinson were there.

Together with Hermione and Ron, it can be said that all the prefects of

Hogwarts have arrived except Malfoy!

Being stared at by this large group of people, Ivan was the first and two

big people. He originally thought that he was here to guide a study

group, at most 20 or 30 people...

Thinking of this, Ivan looked at Hermione with a weird look.

The little witch looked at the lively screaming shack, too. She had only

invited some trusted friends before and discussed with the prefects.

Although Hannah Abbot had promised her that they would bring some

people who wanted to learn defense skills, Hermione did not expect that

there would be so many so-called "some people".

"Your Excellency Hals..." Ernie McMillan in the front row greeted him for

the first time and said respectfully.

Hannah Abbott and Pansy Parkinson also yelled at the side, looking at

Ivan with a mixture of flattery and awkwardness.

In fact, during the summer vacation this year, they were told by their

family members to obey all the instructions of Ivan Hals in school and try

their best to get closer to each other.

How close can it be!

In the beginning, Hannah Abbott and the others were naturally reluctant.

No one is the little princess in the family these days, not to mention that

their family background is good, and it’s good if they don’t need anyone

to please. How could they take the initiative to go? To please others.

But after they figured out the reasons for this, all of them were

dumbfounded. They couldn't believe that their parents and their family

had actually taken refuge in Ivan Hals, who was alumnus of their same

age!

And this classmate who can meet from time to time actually beat the

famous mysterious person frontally not long ago...

The huge impact of the two pieces of news made Hannah Abbott and

Pansy Parkinson feel a little absurd, and even suspected that their parents

had hysteria or been deceived from time to time.

It's a pity that the family gave them death orders, and Ivan Hals' orders

must be obeyed in school!

Compared with the two, Ernie McMillan knew more, because his father

used the pen to let him personally witness what happened that night.

Under the witness of hundreds of wizards, the scene of Ivan Hals slapped

flying the mysterious man was deeply imprinted in his mind.

So when I heard Hermione talk about setting up a study group and letting

Ivan Hals be the professor, Ernie McMillan took a lot of attention and

took a lot of effort to remove most of Hufflepuff’s The little wizards were

brought here.

Ernie McMillan's respectful attitude towards Ivan made the little wizards

present very curious.

But Ivan didn't want to show the past, so he waved his hand and said.

"Relax, you don't have to be too outside, just call my name in school."

Hearing what Ivan said, Hannah and Pansy breathed a sigh of relief. They

were also student prefects at Hogwarts anyway, and it was too

embarrassing to behave like a small follower in front of so many people.

Ernie McMillan still looked respectful. He had seen Ivan's "true face" in

his memory, so he still behaved very cautiously, and he didn't dare to be

negligent at all.

"Pansy, why are you here? I didn't invite you to come..." Hermione had

already passed from her surprise, looking at Pansy Parkinson with a

hostile look, and questioned.

She had never notified the students of Slytherin about the study group,

and she didn't even want to invite them.

After all, there is a deep conflict between the two colleges, and they can't

trust each other.

"I don't need your invitation, Granger, and you are not responsible for

teaching us!" Pansy Parkinson frowned and responded tit-for-tat.

The faces of the Slytherin students behind them also showed

dissatisfaction. Many of them were forcibly pulled by Pansy Parkinson,

and now hearing Hermione say this, they can't wait to turn their heads

and leave immediately.

Hermione still insisted on her own opinion, thinking that Pansy and

others must have some conspiracy here. She wanted to figure out the

purpose of their gathering, and then told Umbridge!

The two soon quarreled in the screaming shed, and the little wizards of

Slytherin and Gryffindor also drew out their wands, faintly showing a

confrontation.

"I believe that everyone here is not malicious, Hermione!" Ivan

interrupted the argument between Hermione and Pansy very seriously.

"But they..." Hermione opened her mouth and wanted to reply.

"No but..." Ivan interrupted Hermione's words again

~www.mtlnovel.com~ and then increased the pitch a little bit, and

continued to speak. "Don't forget, we are now facing the deterrence

brought by mysterious people, everyone should unite, there is no

academy here!"

Ivan's words made Hermione think about the sorting hat's warning at the

beginning of school, and she nodded, putting away her hostility towards

Pansy Parkinson.

The original tense atmosphere in the screaming hut was also eased by

Ivan's words.

Only Ernie McMillan and others looked at Ivan with weird gazes. If you

are not mistaken, hasn't the mysterious man been defeated by you?

Ivan didn't pay attention to the doubts that arose in the hearts of several

people, but turned to look at the more than one hundred wizards and

spoke.

"Welcome everyone to join the Defense Against the Dark Arts Association

I founded!"

"Because of the rush of time, your prefect may not have mentioned the

significance of the existence of this association to you, so I will repeat it

briefly-I have only one purpose in creating this association... That is to

take back the original from the Ministry of Magic. It belongs to us to cast

spells!"

Chapter 779: Ivan: I will reveal

everything covered by the

Ministry of Magic for you!

Regain casting power from the Ministry of Magic?

The little wizards present were very puzzled, and didn't quite understand

what Ivan meant.

Hermione understood a bit, and reluctantly translated Ivan's words. "You

mean to say that the Ministry of Magic told Umbridge to ban us from

learning protective magic, so we have to learn it ourselves?"

"The same can be said..." Ivan nodded, did not refute, but continued to

speak with hundreds of eyes.

"I hope you haven't forgotten Umbridge's speech at the opening banquet.

On behalf of the Ministry of Magic, she told us that the British magical

world is very peaceful now. There is no dispute or chaos here. Every one

of us can put down our wand and stay in the safe Hogwarts to learn

magic with peace of mind..."

"But I think you should all know that this is a complete lie!" Ivan scanned

the audience, his eyes became very sharp, and silently added a loud voice

curse to his own.

"Think about it, everyone! Quirrell four years ago, Lockhart three years

ago, the Dementor and Peter Pettigrew two years ago, and the riots that

took place on the Goblet of Fire a few months ago. !"

"These are what you and I have personally experienced. It can be seen

that the Ministry of Magic is lying, the danger has never been far away,

and the magical world is not safe!"

"And what did Minister of Magic Fudge and his Auror men do when we

were in danger and helpless?"

"They didn't provide us with any effective help!" Ivan said affirmatively.

"Let's not fulfill the promises they had made!"

"The Ministry of Magic has only let us down time and time again,

indulging the dementors in Hogwarts, making a mess of everything, and

even mistakenly treating the magical heroes as criminals in Azkaban for

ten Three years!"

Having said this, Ivan's face had a somewhat sarcasm, and he said word

by word. "The best thing the Ministry of Magic is good at is to issue a

safety statement after the event, suppress all those who are willing to tell

the truth, and try to deceive our parents. All danger is an accident..."

"But the Ministry of Magic, which is full of lies, is still arrogantly

ordering us to let each of us give up learning those magic that can protect

ourselves, and spend our time and energy with those boring and

meaningless courses..."

"They are afraid! Fear that we can see through their lies and know the

truth, and even more afraid that we can get rid of them and have the

power to protect ourselves..."

Ivan’s loud voice reverberated in the screaming hut, and the rhythmic

words quickly aroused the angry emotions of the little wizards, and made

everyone recall the dangers experienced in this castle. .

The fear that the Dementors brought to them two years ago is even more

unforgettable for many people today!

At the same time, they will not forget that when those disgusting

monsters fly down from the sky and want to hurt them, it is not the

Auror of the Ministry of Magic that stands in front of everyone, but the

hero of Hogwarts, the great dragon knight. Ivan Hals!

Seeing that the time was right and the little wizards present had accepted

their ideas, Ivan stretched out his finger to the door of the screaming hut,

and said.

"If there are still some of you who are willing to believe the Ministry of

Magic's rhetoric and hope that the Auror will be there in time when you

are in danger, then you can leave now, and I will never stop it!"

"But... if you make up your mind to take up your wand to protect yourself

and protect your cherished family and friends, then I will solemnly

welcome you to join the Defense Against the Dark Arts Society!"

As soon as Ivan's voice fell, Luna stood up for a moment and said briskly.

"I believe you, Hals, and the Ministry of Magic are all liars! My dad said

they are more annoying than harassing the horsefly..."

"Yes! The Ministry of Magic has no right to stop us from learning

protective magic, we must regain our right to cast spells!" Ernie McMillan

also hurriedly responded, expressing his firm support for Ivan's ideas.

After the two made their voices heard, more and more little wizards

raised their hands and announced that they would join the Defence

Against the Dark Arts Association. In the end, even the Slytherin students

joined together, and no one left!

"I'm very happy to have your trust!" Ivan said with a smile looking at the

energetic little wizards. "Next time you come here again, I will reveal

everything that the Ministry of Magic has concealed for you!"

Ivan's words aroused everyone's curiosity. Is there anything else the

Ministry of Magic can't see people hiding from them?

However, after Ivan raised their curiosity, he did not give an answer. He

changed his voice and began to arrange today’s learning task. The 168

little wizards present were divided into groups according to their grades

and colleges. Each prefect is responsible for management.

"Are we training right here?" After Ivan had divided the team, someone

suddenly yelled from the crowd.

Ivan glanced towards that side and found that it was Colin who was one

term younger than him, but apart from him, the other little wizards also

had more or less opinions on this practice venue.

After all, the screaming shed has been abandoned for a long time. It is

dirty and chaotic. There is dust everywhere. Even the air is filled with a

scent of decay. Apart from being open, it doesn't look like a practice field

at all...

Ivan naturally understood this, and asked with a smile. "What facilities

do you think a qualified training field needs? Colin?"

"En... some combat dummies?" Colin thought for a while, and said

uncertainly.

"Very good, battle dummy!" Ivan nodded, and then waved his wand to

point to the corner of the screaming hut. The tables, chairs and benches

piled there that were almost moldy and rotten all floated from the

ground, constantly twisting and deforming in mid-air. In just a few

seconds, hundreds of dummies stood up.

Not only that, there are two wheels at the bottom of these battle

dummies, and their positions are constantly changing under the drive of

magic. They are not rigid targets, but magic dummies that can run, jump

and counterattack!

Colin and the others who watched such a wide range of Transfiguration

were stunned, unable to speak for a long time.

"Does anyone have any requests?" Ivan put down his wand, looked at the

crowd, and asked.

The students present had their eyes shining, and they realized that Ivan

was going to use metamorphosis to transform a practice field suitable for

them, and even if the discussion started up~www.mtlnovel.com~ we

still need to be able to sit down and rest. In places, the dust on the

ground should also be cleaned up! "

"The windows need to be repaired, or the wind will leak in..."

"There are bookshelves and cabinets..."

"How about some more decorations there?"

...

Ivan listened to everyone's suggestions and waved his magic wand one by

one.

Under the effect of the transformation magic, the wooden boards on the

ground were replaced with bright, neat stone bricks, the damaged walls

were refurbished, the collapsed bookshelves were also lifted up and

refurbished, and even the broken bricks and shredded tiles were collected

into One by one exquisite decorations.

However, Ivan didn't do everything by himself. After solving most of the

set, he took this opportunity to explain the essentials of Transfiguration,

and assigned the remaining work to the little wizards in the upper

grades.

An hour later, the dilapidated screaming shack was completely

renewed...

Chapter 780: You guys get on one!

"The Blood Wizard of Hogwarts (

A spacious and neat practice room just appeared in front of everyone.

The students present were very excited, and many of them looked at the

surrounding scenery with pride, because they also contributed their

efforts!

Ivan waved his magic wand to arrange a bookshelf neatly, and then

spoke.

"From now on, this will be our training base. You can come here to

practice magic on the morning of the weekly rest day."

"As for now..." Ivan looked at the small witches and witches in the crowd

and continued. "Students under the third grade go to the right, where the

practice dummies are your opponents... The ten people who destroy the

most dummies will get an extra reward before they leave!"

Following Ivan's words, everyone looked to the right side one after

another. Hundreds of practice dummies were erected there, wandering

horizontally for a moment.

Because these practice dummies are made of wood, they don’t seem to be

a threat, so even the first or two-year-old wizards didn’t take them to

heart. They were gearing up one by one. Some people even felt that the

number of practice dummies was too small. Not enough points at all.

In this regard, Ivan just smiled and didn't reply. The practice dummies

activated by him are not easy to deal with. It is good not to be beaten

and cry because of these little ghosts who have not experienced any

fighting.

"Pansy, Ron, Anthony, and Hannah, you guys are responsible for guiding

them!" Ivan turned his head to look at the prefects, and said.

Ron and the others nodded and greeted the lower grade students to beat

the fakes.

After setting up these little devil heads, Ivan then put his mind on the

remaining senior students, and directed the two of them as a team and

began to practice against each other.

In a short while, the screaming hut became very lively, various spells

were flying in mid-air, and Ivan was walking on the field. In addition to

healing the wounded by using healing magic, he also spoke out from time

to time for guidance. .

"Raise your hand, Seamus! Pay attention to the wand's trembling law...

Now, use the petrified spell!"

"Don't just use obstacle spells to resist, most of the time avoiding is the

best choice..."

"Ernie, I need to remind you that using blasting spells in practice is

against the rules, and you still can't control the power of magic."

...

After wandering around in the screaming hut, Ivan was very disappointed

to find that the magic level of the more than one hundred students was

much weaker than he thought.

Only a few people can master the Iron Armor Curse, and some graduates

are not even proficient in the Disarming Curse.

This year's students can't do it!

Ivan shook his head. He was also a student. Snape was able to create his

own spell when he was in the fifth grade. Sirius and the others also

taught themselves the difficult transformation magic Animagus.

Needless to say, Tom Riddle made Horcrux before he graduated, and

fused his blood. The average professor may not be his opponent.

Having seen these outstanding people, and then looking at the students in

front of them who hadn't even mastered the basic magic, Ivan had to sigh

with emotion.

Of course, the main reason for this phenomenon is the long-term peace

and the unreliable Defence Against the Dark Arts class professors in

recent years.

The morning passed by, and when the meal was near, Yifan asked the

students who had been practicing intensively for two hours to take a

break.

Immediately afterwards, Ivan waved his magic wand to form a few long

tables, and ordered Dobby to contact the elves in the castle to bring some

food, so that he would not have to return to the castle and waste precious

time.

After a brief lunch, Ivan greeted the rested little wizards to gather and

explain to them the precautions in the battle. On a whim, he turned his

head to look at the prefects and asked Hermione and others to come up

and talk to each other. Make a demonstration by yourself.

"Seven of us together?" Anthony Golds asked hesitantly.

"Of course!" Ivan nodded.

Thinking that Ivan just showed the level of transfiguration and his

performance in the Top Three Cup last year, Anthony Goddes finally

closed his mouth or took out his wand.

Hermione and the others, who had a rough estimate of Ivan's strength,

took out their wands and stood on the opposite side without saying a

word.

The other little wizards stepped back one after another, leaving a vast

space, preparing to watch the battle enthusiastically.

Ivan, who didn't feel safe, raised his hand and waved his wand to release

a few protective magics to prevent anyone from being accidentally

injured.

"Although this battle is just a practice, you can play as much as you like

without any restrictions, and you don't need to worry about hurting me!"

Listening to Ivan's words, several prefects frowned involuntarily, and

Anthony even felt that Ivan was too much. They were the prefects, one of

the best wizards of the year!

"Expelliarmus! (Except for your weapon Anthony deliberately let Ivan

know his own strength, when even waving his

wand~www.mtlnovel.com~ shouted loudly.

Hermione and the others did not dare to neglect to raise their hands and

cast spells together.

"Stupefy! (fainted

"Reducto! (Bone to pieces

...

The curse beams flew out in a cone, and a moment of effort appeared in

front of Ivan's eyes.

However, such a small scene is not even a warm-up for Ivan. He just

lifted his wand gently, and a magic barrier automatically appeared

around him, resisting all the magic that attacked him.

While cracking the magic of several people casually, Ivan did not forget

to point out how they should cooperate effectively to defeat him.

"Be careful, don't fight alone, join forces to cast spells. Only by attacking

the same place in a short period of time can it break my barrier curse!"

"Remember to change positions at all times, Ron, don't always stand in

the same place to cast spells, this is a big taboo in battle!"

Under Ivan's constant command, Hermione, who had been fighting on

their own, gradually had some tacit understanding, and their cooperation

became better and better.

But they soon found desperately that no matter how perfect they played,

Ivan would always be able to crack it easily. After five minutes, they

could hardly even force Ivan to move.

The whole battle ended soon after Ivan turned from defense to offense.

Looking at the prefects who were knocked down one by one, like a ****

fighting, Ivan shook his head amusedly. He already kept his hands as

much as possible. Otherwise, the battle will be over in a few seconds.

"I dare you to say that even a professor is not as good as you, Hals!"

Anthony got up from the ground, breathing heavily, looking at Ivan's

eyes full of admiration and incredible color, the point that rose in his

heart Dissatisfaction has also been wiped out in the previous match.

Chapter 781: Ivan: I really don’t

fit Ravenclaw College

"The Blood Wizard of Hogwarts (

"Work hard, one day you can do it too!" Ivan stepped forward and patted

Anthony on the shoulder, said with a smile, then turned his head to look

at Hermione and the others. "If you cooperated better just now, you

might have a chance to defeat me!"

Hermione rolled her eyes and didn't believe a word. The seven of them

couldn't even force Ivan to move a few times. With such a strength gap,

no matter how well they cooperated, it was useless.

Pansy and Hannah looked at each other indiscriminately. After

experiencing Ivan's extraordinary magic level, they already believed in

the inconspicuous rhetoric of the family.

Ernie McMillan was not surprised at all. He knew very well that Ivan had

already let the sea go when he played against them.

If it is a real battle, I am afraid it will be over in a second, because they

can't stop Ivan's magic at all.

The tens of meters-long fiery sword that cut through the fog in the sky

has been unforgettable for Ernie so far. He can't even believe that this is

magic that can be used by wizards. It is simply a moving natural disaster!

Ernie Macmillan’s brain supplement in his heart is unknown to Ivan.

When there are many people, his panic is usually only maintained at the

lowest level of perceiving malice, and there is no such idle mind to

perceive everyone's thoughts one by one.

After speaking to comfort the wounded hearts of the prefects, Ivan

greeted the little wizards onlookers to regroup and continue the previous

battle practice.

When observing the duel of the little wizards in the morning, Ivan had

already got a rough idea of ​​their strengths, so this time they were

grouped, and Ivan specially grouped those with similar strengths

together.

For one thing, this will help them spur each other, and there will be no

situation where one party has an absolute advantage and only wins but

not loses.

Secondly, it is also convenient for him to guide. After all, the similar

strength means that he can turn the tide of the battle with just a few

words.

In fact, just as Ivan thought, the students who had been instructed felt

that they had suddenly become stronger, and easily defeated their

opponents, and they all admired him.

The practice continued until the evening before it stopped. Ivan picked

out a few of the fastest-improving students to instruct alone, and once

again received a wave of gratitude.

As for the little wizards who played against the wooden dummies, they

were all abused enough, because the magic dummies were so flexible and

strong that they could still jump alive even if they were interrupted.

It would have left a shadow in the hearts of these little ghosts, and Ivan

had to repeatedly weaken the strength of these magic dummies to make

them easier to deal with.

After a "hard" battle, the little wizards who finally defeated the "strong

enemy" were filled with a sense of accomplishment, and the depression of

being abused before was also wiped out, even when they left. Some

reluctant to leave.

As the organizer of the Defense Against the Dark Arts Society, Ivan was

naturally the last group to leave.

Before leaving, thinking about the pesky bronze knocker, Ivan stopped

Luna who had not yet gone out.

"Are you free tonight? Luna?" Ivan asked directly.

"Well... I need to take care of the horned snoring beast at night, and reply

to my dad by the way..." Luna murmured and counted the things to do at

night, and then said with a smile. "But these things can also be done

tomorrow!"

"That's good, I would like to ask you a favor. Waiting for me on the

eighth floor at ten o'clock tonight shouldn't delay you too much time."

Ivan spoke very cautiously, and he would be listened to. By the time, he

did not reveal much information.

Luna just blinked and nodded, without asking more.

Saying goodbye to Luna, Ivan went to Hogsmeade Village to buy some

magic materials again, feeling a little excited.

Although he hadn't figured out the nature of magic, he thought of

another way to pass through the gate!

That is to change the bronze door to a simpler problem!

Ivan is very suspicious that the bronze eagle in the responsive room,

which is similar to the double-labeled eagle in front of the Ravenclaw

lounge, will give special treatment to the Ravenclaw students, or that the

two of them are completely integrated, otherwise It's no coincidence that

you ask yourself the same question!

It was with this in mind that he would invite Luna to have a try at the

responsive room in the evening.

Success is the best, and it doesn't matter if it is unsuccessful. Luna's

mouth is very strict and she will not talk to the outside at will. This has

been proved many times before.

...

At night, Ivan found a reason to leave the bedroom and arrived on the

eighth floor of the castle on time.

Luna, wearing a weird robe, was already waiting there.

"It looks like I'm a little late." Ivan said apologetically, somewhat

embarrassed, it seemed that every time he came out with Luna, he was

the one who was late.

"No, I just arrived." Luna shook her head and said that she didn't care.

She looked at Ivan with anticipation. Obviously she was very interested

in going out in the middle of the night to take an adventure Ivan didn’t

mean to delay, waved his magic wand and released a few magic to

ensure that no one around was peeping, he walked to one of the walls in

front of Luna and walked back and forth three times, then pushed away

and suddenly appeared on the wall. Walked in through the door.

Luna followed Ivan into this dark space, but she was not scared at all,

instead she asked curiously.

"Where is this? Did you find another secret room?"

"It's not a secret room, but it's almost the same. There is a room for

requests, built by Ms. Ravenclaw..." Ivan replied casually, then raised his

wand and chanted a spell.

"Lumos-Maxima (fluorescent blinking)!"

The blue fluorescence gradually dissipated the darkness, and the bronze

gate in front slowly emerged in front of the two of them.

Luna looked at it, and at a glance she could see that the bronze door was

very similar to the door of the Ravenclaw Lounge.

"Do you want to answer the question?" Luna asked curiously.

"Well, let's try it!" Ivan said encouragingly.

In Ivan's expectant gaze, Luna stepped forward and walked to the door,

the bronze eagle slowly opened her mouth.

[Excuse me...what is the nature of magic? 】

Hearing this familiar question, Ivan was a little disappointed. It seemed

that this bronze eagle treated him equally and was not as easy to deal

with as he thought.

Ivan sighed and was about to greet Luna to leave with him. At this

moment, the little witch suddenly spoke.

"Magic is magic, it is a kind of magical thing, invisible, intangible, but it

can let us release magic and create miracles!"

Luna's innocent and straightforward words made Ivan feel a little funny,

but to his shock, the bronze eagle nodded after thinking for a while...

Chapter 782: The choice between

wisdom and family

"The Blood Wizard of Hogwarts (

[It makes sense! 】

The bronze eagle suddenly spoke, and the gentle voice reverberated in

the confined space, and then the heavy bronze gate slowly opened.

Looking at the open door in front of him, Ivan was completely stunned,

feeling ridiculous.

It took him more than a week to go through the banned book area and he

couldn't answer the question, so Luna solved it so easily?

And the answer is so... simple?

Luna on the side seemed to see Ivan's doubts, and quickly explained.

"Bronze Eagle questions usually have no fixed answers... as long as it

thinks what you say is reasonable, it will open the door for you..."

Listening to Luna's nursing home, Ivan was a little bit dumbfounded. He

understood that he was thinking about things from the beginning, and

the bronze eagle did not deliberately target him.

It's just that he is preconceived, frightened by the difficulty of this

question, and confidently believes that he has the ability to explore the

nature of magic, so he directly regarded this as Ravenclaw's test of

himself, a showdown that spanned a thousand years!

However, the facts told him that he was just fighting against the air...

The other party set up this question, probably just expecting the students

to give a variety of different answers?

Perhaps, even Ravenclaw himself failed to understand what the essence

of magic is, otherwise there should be relevant records in the forbidden

book area.

"Helena is right, I really don't fit Ravenclaw Academy..." Ivan said with a

grudge.

After experiencing this "test", Ivan also understood one of his flaws, that

is, lack of magical thinking, and the brain circuit was completely

incompatible with Ms. Ravenclaw who lived more than a thousand years

ago.

For example, the bronze eagle asks: What is the nature of water!

He would definitely answer that water is an inorganic substance

composed of two elements: hydrogen and oxygen!

But the actual reference answer-water is the source of life!

In this regard, Ivan just wants to say MMP!

"Are we going in? Ivan?" Luna looked at the open bronze door, her eyes

full of inquiry, and turned her head to ask.

"Well, let's go in together!" Ivan collected his mind, put those messy

thoughts behind him, and walked in first.

Inside the bronze door is a very large research room. It was unexpectedly

well-preserved within a thousand years, but it was covered with thick

dust.

On the old mahogany table in the center, there are many research

manuscripts and magic materials, and the surrounding walls are piled

with all kinds of magic books.

In addition, Ivan also noticed that the magic in this research room was

extremely active, and when his thoughts moved, a ball of flame appeared

on his palm out of thin air.

Although he had already mastered the skill of using a wandless spell, he

used to release magic far less smoothly than tonight.

"Extraordinary wisdom is the greatest wealth of mankind..."

A low, dreamy cry sounded in the research room, interrupting Ivan's

thinking. He looked back and found that it was Luna who was making

the noise.

At this moment, the little witch was standing in front of a blue-white

stele, staring at the text of the stele in a dream.

Ivan walked a few steps to find that the above text was written in ancient

Rune, and the text was not complete, so he could not fully understand it.

However, combining Luna's words is not difficult to confirm, the above is

the famous saying of Ravenclaw-extraordinary wisdom is the greatest

wealth of mankind!

However, what makes Ivan feel a little strange is that there is a deep

crack on the surface of the stele, almost splitting the entire stele into two

pieces.

Ivan was certain that this was not the result of natural weathering, but

the traces of magic blows.

This is a bit intriguing. If there is no special destruction by latecomers,

wouldn't it mean that Ravenclaw himself destroyed the stele.

"Maybe Ms. Ravenclaw didn't agree with this sentence in her later

years..." Luna stretched out her hand and gently stroked the crack on the

stone tablet, and said softly.

"Why do you say that?" Ivan asked Luna with interest.

"There is no reason, it should be like this..." Luna said shook her head.

"Otherwise, I can't think of the reason why Ms. Ravenclaw destroyed the

stele..."

Ivan was speechless.

Intuition, I thought it was like this...

If someone were to say this, Ivan would think that the other person was

talking nonsense, but Luna is an exception, and the other person's

intuition can almost be regarded as a kind of talent!

In addition, Ivan had some guesses, so he nodded in agreement. "Perhaps

you are right, Luna, as for the reason, I am afraid it is Helena..."

"Are you talking about Ms. Gray?" Luna asked curiously.

Ivan didn't mean to conceal it. When even Ravenclaw's daughter Helena,

in order to become smarter and more prestigious than her mother, steal

the crown privately, causing the mother and daughter to almost break

apart~www.mtlnovel. com~ The story that eventually led to a tragedy is

told again.

Rumor has it that after his daughter was lost, Rowena Ravenclaw put all

his energy on magic research.

Ivan suspected that Rowena Ravenclaw probably looked at this stele

every day, and then remembered his daughter who had betrayed her in

order to gain extraordinary wisdom, and she was angry and cursed on

her.

"It seems that Ms. Ravenclaw has found something as important as

wisdom..." Luna muttered to herself quietly, looking at the broken stone

stele. "Family!"

At this point, Luna's mood became a little depressed.

Ivan knew that the little witch must have thought of her mother who

died in a magic experiment, and hurriedly changed the subject, calling

Luna to search in the research room together.

Due to a lapse of thousands of years, many of the alchemy manuscripts in

the research room have been blurred and unrecognizable, which has

added a lot of difficulty to their search work.

Fortunately, some of the most critical research manuscripts were kept by

Ravenclaw in a box made of jade. The ancient English and ancient Runes

on it had been learned beforehand. In addition, Luna will soon be related.

The research manuscript was translated.

"That's it!" According to the description in the manuscript, Ivan found a

large open space behind the research room and squatted on the ground

trying to enter some magic.

Ahead, the bluish-white floor stone tiles suddenly lit up, and gradually

outlined a complex and exquisite alchemy array.

From Ivan's knowledge of alchemy, it can be seen that the function of this

circle is to adjust the magic power of the castle, which was probably used

by Ravenclaw in some high-intensity magic experiments.

However, this saves him a lot of preliminary work. As long as he spends

some time improving it, and then completes the materials for making the

Philosopher's Stone, he will be able to get his own Philosopher's Stone!

Chapter 783: Make a magic stone!

"The Blood Wizard of Hogwarts (

After working all night, Ivan barely completed the transformation of the

alchemy circle, and then it took some time to transfer all the materials

for making the Philosopher’s Stone to this research room.

"It's four o'clock in the morning, and there are still three to four hours. It

should be too late..." Ivan, who had stayed up all night, glanced at the

clock slightly tiredly, and muttered to himself.

At this point in time, the professors and students at Hogwarts shouldn't

get up yet, even if the magical power of the castle is temporarily cut off

during the process of making the Philosopher's Stone, it will not cause

much impact.

Of course, normally speaking away from those excess magical powers

will not interfere with the normal operation of the castle. The time is

specially chosen in the early morning just in case.

However, according to Ivan's previous idea, before using the magic of the

castle to make the Philosopher's Stone, he had to notify the principal

Dumbledore and try to get the other party's consent.

However, more than two months after school started, the Hogwarts

principal seemed to have disappeared, and no one was found at all. Even

McGonagall and Snape didn't even know where Dumbledore was going.

This situation made Ivan very uneasy, and had to prepare for the worst,

choosing to chop first and then make the magic stone.

After all, the only person who can fight Voldemort now is himself!

Thinking of this, Ivan took out the "Book of Hieroglyphics" and placed

the alchemy materials such as mithril metal, sulfur, and mercury one by

one according to the above description, and then placed the most critical

rough stone in the entire alchemy method. The center of the array.

"Now it's the blood of magic power..." Ivan took a deep breath, waved his

wand and slashed his wrists, blood pouring out from the wound, spilling

on the huge alchemy array.

These viscous liquids flowed slowly along the magic lines as if they had

consciousness.

After the blood completely soaked the lines in the magic circle, Ivan's

face had turned pale, but his eyes became brighter, because he was only

one step away from success!

Ivan did not immediately activate the magic circle, but very cautiously

waved his wand to cover a circle of magic enchantments, and then

opened all the protective rings he carried, and a full ten layers of magic

barriers instantly appeared around him.

With these protections, even if Voldemort suddenly jumped out to make

trouble, he would have time to make some arrangements.

"There should be nothing missing..." Ivan looked around, and finally

confirmed it, then half-kneeled and pressed his hands to the floor.

Hum~

Along with the input of magic power, the alchemy lines on the ground

were brightened enough, and a wonderful five-star array was quickly

outlined, but due to the infiltration of blood, the original blue

fluorescence had been replaced by blood red.

I don’t know, I thought it was a ritual to summon demons...

Ivan murmured a word in his heart, and then he sank his heart and threw

these distracting thoughts aside, closed his eyes and focused on

manipulation. In Ivan’s perception, a huge magical power was constantly

gathering, and the amount far exceeded his imagination. !

It was thousands of times its own magic power, surging like a huge wave,

and the perception alone made Ivan's back chill.

But now everything is ready, there is no possibility of turning back, Ivan

had to gritted his teeth and forcibly guided the magic out.

The next moment, the entire research room shook, the surrounding magic

lights flickered and dimmed, an indescribable pressure centered on the

alchemy circle, quickly spreading in all directions...

Click...

The magic enchantment covering the magic circle soon burst into cracks,

and after about two seconds, it burst open.

With cold sweat on Ivan's forehead, but he didn't dare to be distracted at

all, he worked hard to confine the castle's thousand-year-old magic power

to the alchemy circle, otherwise the out-of-control magic power would

destroy everything around him in an instant!

The blood-red light became stronger and stronger. It was a sign of the

surge of magical power. Ivan tried hard in his mind to recall how he felt

when he guided the magical power in the past, and carefully controlled it

according to the plan.

Not long after, the alchemy material placed in the circle was like an

invisible big hand supported by it, slowly floating in the air, being

quickly ground into dense mist-like dust, and being given by the rough

stone located in the center of the circle. Adsorbed in...

The original silver-white rough stone about the size of a half palm has

obviously grown into a circle, transparent like a gem.

But this purity was quickly infiltrated by blood.

The magic power in the circle, together with the blood sprinkled before,

seemed to be drawn by some kind of force, rushing into the original stone

madly.

About twenty minutes later, the crimson blood light became dim, and

finally slowly disappeared, and the rough stone had completely changed

its appearance, with a crimson blood color on the outside, and magical

fluorescence faintly appeared on the surface.

Seeing the success of the alchemy ritual, Ivan's tense spirit finally

relaxed. It is not easy for him to manipulate such a huge magic

power~www.mtlnovel.com~ plus a lot of blood loss, the whole person is

sitting in embarrassment. To the ground.

But even so, Ivan did not forget to move over to pick up the magic stone,

and at the same time the system's prompt sound also sounded.

[A new legend event has been generated! 】

Ivan opened the system bar and took a look, and found that an

[Alchemist] title had indeed been added to the title bar, rewarding a

little legendary point, and there was also an additional message in the

magic inventory.

[Magic Item: Sorcerer's Stone (Sage's Stone)

Magic scale: 8961

Explanation: This is the highest creation of alchemy, but for a true

alchemy master, owning it is just the beginning...]

"The magic power of nearly nine thousand adult wizards..." Ivan couldn't

help but stunned while holding the magic stone in his hand.

He had thought that the magic powers stored in Hogwarts for thousands

of years would not be too much. After all, these magic powers usually

need to be used for the operation of the entire castle. Ravenclaw has

made a responsive house, which is very depleted.

Unexpectedly, the surviving little magic power far exceeded his

expectations.

As for the description in the system description, Ivan is not surprised.

Nicol Lemay once said that the Philosopher’s Stone is equivalent to a

huge source of magic power, and how to use its power is the key.

For example, the "Book of Pictographic Symbols" records an alchemy

array that can transform huge magic power into pure impact.

If the power of the Sorcerer's Stone is pulled out in one breath, it is

tantamount to the joint efforts of thousands of elite wizards, and the

power released may be able to destroy a city or even several cities in an

instant!

Of course, this premise is that the caster has a strong ability to control

magic, and superb alchemy skills, otherwise the magic has not been

released, the caster will have been torn apart by the magic of the riot...

Chapter 784: Alchemy Armguards

and Sorcerer's Stone

"The Blood Wizard of Hogwarts (

Ivan held the Sorcerer's Stone and played with it for a while, then took

out the alchemy armguard that was made before and set the Sorcerer's

Stone into the groove in the middle of the armguard.

With a slight sound, the groove closed automatically, and the magic lines

on the surface of the armguard seemed to be activated, emitting a blue

fluorescence.

"Sectumsempra! (Shen Feng Wuying After putting the alchemy armguards

on his forearms, Ivan tried to wave his wand to mobilize the magic power

in the magic stone to cast spells.

Several invisible and invisible magical blades suddenly slashed out, and

the strong wind pressure hung cracks on the ground. The hard stone

statue as the target in the distance shook for a moment, and then directly

broke into several pieces and collapsed...

"The power is not bad..." Ivan stepped forward and looked at the broken

stone statue and nodded in satisfaction. It was almost the same as using

his magic power to cast spells.

With this Philosopher's Stone, when fighting in the future, he will have

thousands of times the magic power reserve of ordinary wizards as a

guarantee, and no longer have to worry about encountering the dilemma

of insufficient magic power in the past.

Thinking of this, Ivan's tight heart finally relaxed.

Although there is still a big gap between his strength and the explosion in

the protection mode, relying on blood magic and endless magic, it is no

problem to fight Voldemort five or five times.

This means that he finally doesn't need to show his strength with

pretentiousness, or worry about being dismantled every day, and he can

let go of many things.

In a good mood, Ivan enthusiastically experienced the legendary turning

stone into gold, and successfully used the alchemy circle to turn a few

rubble on the ground into heavy gold.

After a series of experiments, Ivan is very sure that this is a real material

conversion, even if the gold is directly exchanged into the corresponding

Jin Jialong in Gringotts.

However, in contrast, the magic reserve in the Philosopher's Stone was

instantly reduced by 30 scale units, which made Ivan feel a little

distressed.

After all, the magic power of these reserves cannot be restored by itself,

so use a little less.

Only by finding another place with abundant magical power and reusing

the alchemy array that guides magical power can new magical power be

poured into the Philosopher’s Stone.

"For the time being, it is impossible to kill an opponent with money..."

Ivan shook his head disappointedly. Although turning stones into gold is

fascinating, it is not worth wasting precious magic power.

After getting familiar with the magical functions of the Philosopher's

Stone, Ivan waved his magic wand to restore the dilapidated research

rooms one by one, and the damaged stone sculptures were re-established,

but with a few more gaps.

After working for a long time, Ivan's excitement about making the

Philosopher's Stone gradually subsided. He packed his things and was

about to leave. Today was Monday, and it was past 7 o'clock after the

delay for so long.

"Luna, why are you still here? Didn't you go back to sleep?"

When passing by the door, Ivan was surprised to find that Luna was

sitting on the chair at the desk in the research room and flipping through

a few pages of alchemy manuscripts, apparently staying up all night like

herself.

"There is no harassment fly here, so I am not sleepy at all..." The little

witch shook her head and said lightly, then looked at the empty field

behind Ivan and asked curiously. "Did you draw a magic circle just now?

That's really beautiful..."

"Yes, it's beautiful, but it's also dangerous..." Ivan looked back at the

scenes when he controlled and guided the magic circle, unavoidably a

little scared.

The magic power stored in Hogwarts was more than he expected. If his

magic control ability were weaker, it would now be shredded by the

violent magic power.

"Fortunately, I finally succeeded." At this point, Ivan laughed again.

"Congratulations!" Luna happily congratulated, and then as if thinking of

something, she picked up a stack of alchemy manuscripts placed on the

table, handed it to Ivan, and said.

"Most of Ms. Ravenclaw's manuscripts are badly damaged, and the

handwriting has become blurred and unrecognizable. There is only so

much left..."

Ivan was stunned for a while, and then realized that the little witch was

not idle during the time she was making the Philosopher's Stone, but

sorted and sorted the manuscripts in the research room.

"Thank you, Luna..." Ivan said gratefully after receiving these alchemy

manuscripts in Luna's hand.

"Friends should help each other, right? You helped me find the horned

snorer. I haven't thanked you yet... Yeah, I forgot to put more water and

leaves in its den before I came out..." Lu Na muttered to herself in

distress.

"It doesn't matter, the horned snorer is very hungry, even if you don't eat

or drink for a day or two, you can't die!" Ivan waved his hand and said

with certainty and comfort.

He did related experiments...

The two of them just opened the door while chatting, leaving the

responsive room, and walked towards the auditorium.

On the way, Ivan tentatively asked about the current situation of

Xenofilius Lovegood. He was curious whether the other party did what he

said.

Voldemort would not give up those who insulted him

easily~www.mtlnovel.com~ so Ivan can't help but worry...

"Dad said in the letter that he moved to Knockdown Alley more than a

month ago and made many new friends there. He told me that everyone

there is very good and he was willing to rent it for half price. One of his

rooms is used as the resident of the newspaper..." Luna gushed about the

letters Xenophiius had written to her in the past two months.

Ivan breathed a sigh of relief when Xenophylius was safe.

"Are you worried about my father's safety? Because of the mysterious

person?" Luna looked at Ivan and suddenly asked.

"Yes! The remarks your father made in "The Contrary" might annoy

Voldemort. Of course, there are part of my reasons..." Ivan said

apologetically.

A slightly surprised expression appeared on Luna's face.

"Do you remember the riot in Knockout Alley more than four months

ago?" Ivan asked.

"Ah... I know, I know! Dad said that it was a mysterious man leading the

Death Eaters to attack Knockout Alley. This may be a conspiracy planned

by Professor Dumbledore. He wants to overthrow Minister Fudge's rule..."

Luna Sha Said in a matter of course.

"No, it has nothing to do with Principal Dumbledore... well, it should be

said that it has nothing to do with it." Ivan wanted to complain, but in

the end he changed his words awkwardly.

Because he suddenly remembered that if Dumbledore hadn't

miscalculated the time Voldemort took to recover from his injuries, he

wouldn't have been forced to be tough with the famous Dark Lord,

wasting precious legendary points.

Thinking of this, Ivan was depressed, but he briefly told the story of the

matter.

"Anyway, I defeated Voldemort to mess with Voldemort, and made him

embarrassed in public. Now that guy probably hates me to death!" Ivan

spread his hands and said helplessly.

Chapter 785: Trelawney was fired

"The Blood Wizard of Hogwarts (

"You defeated the mysterious man?" Luna stopped and asked in a slightly

surprised voice.

"Yes!" Ivan nodded and nodded, and then asked jokingly. "What? Don't

you believe it?"

"No, I believe you can do it..." Luna shook her head slightly, her beautiful

light blue eyes stared at Ivan, and said in a dreamlike tone. "That's really

amazing! Dad said that the mysterious man is probably the most

terrifying wizard in the history of England, and only the most brave and

fearless can defeat him!"

Ivan touched his nose. He felt that he was really not worthy of the word

bravery and fearless. He could defeat Voldemort more by relying on the

help of the system.

"Don't praise me, Luna, I just wounded him that day and failed to kill

Voldemort, so I suspect that he would attack my family or close friends to

retaliate or threaten me... "Ivan explained.

"So? I'll be careful..." Luna nodded seriously.

"Just being careful is not enough..." Ivan increased his tone and said

again. "I learned a kind of imprinting magic before, which can establish a

connection between two wizards."

"No matter how far away you are, you can communicate anytime and

anywhere. In addition, you can sense the location of the other party

when necessary, and the apparition will move past..."

Ivan talked eloquently about the various effects of magic marks. After

hesitating, he did not conceal some of the shortcomings of the marks. He

told Luna bluntly that he could control those being planted to a certain

extent. Imprinted person.

After all, Luna was one of his close friends, and Ivan didn't want to

deceive each other, but returned the right to choose to Luna's hands-even

if it was for the safety of the other party.

However, after explaining the effects of the magic mark, Ivan was also a

little worried. The most famous mark magic in the magic world today is

the famous Dark Mark. The effects of the two are so similar that it is

difficult to guarantee that Luna will not associate...

It is for this reason that he has not told Hermione about the magic mark

until now...

Fortunately, Ivan was relieved that Luna didn't care about the physical

limitations after planting the imprint, but asked with interest. "In other

words, if a mysterious person comes to me, you will help me drive him

away, right?"

"Yes, whether it is a mysterious person or not, as long as you encounter

danger, you can activate that mark, and I will appear in front of you

immediately!" Ivan promised.

"Then what are you waiting for?" Luna happily pulled up the sleeve of

her right hand, and handed the white wrist to Ivan.

The process of planting the imprint went smoothly, and a gorgeous

diamond pattern soon appeared on the girl's white wrist.

Stroking the magic mark like a tattoo, Luna seemed to have found some

interesting toy, curiously inputting magic power according to the method

given by Ivan, and tried to have a conversation with Ivan in her mind.

On the way to the auditorium, the two communicated silently and

privately.

This feeling of spiritual dialogue makes Ivan also feel very novel.

That's how it was until when class was about to begin, the little witch

seemed to be tired of playing, and took the initiative to disconnect this

kind of spiritual communication.

Because fifth graders need to take O.W.L. exams, the weekly courses are

very heavy.

Although Ivan is not very concerned about exams, in order to get as

many grade points as possible, he still fills up his courses as much as

possible.

Most of the day passed quickly. The only thing that surprised Ivan was

that Umbridge was discharged from the hospital early. Even though the

redness and swelling left on his cheeks remained, he still insisted on

working with illness and dedicated his work. It's embarrassing.

Of course, in Ivan's opinion, most Umbridge didn't want to give up such

an important status as a senior investigator. If she leaves for a long time,

the Ministry of Magic will definitely send another person to replace her.

The experience of falling down the stairs inexplicably last time obviously

made Umbridge angry.

In addition to the rumors in the castle that Trelawney had cursed her, as

soon as he returned to Hogwarts, Umbridge resolutely ended the review

of the professors and sent a message to all the students. A questionnaire

and announcing that the Ministry of Magic will expel the worst teacher!

However, Professor Trelawney herself did not realize this at all, perhaps

she didn't think she would be the worst one at all!

It is a pity that the results of the questionnaire survey were posted the

next day, and Trelawney was honored to be voted the worst teacher by

most of the students.

Umbridge was very satisfied with the result, so he happily broke into the

divination classroom on the same day~www.mtlnovel.com~ In front of

everyone, she warmly informed Trelawney that she could do it today.

Rolling bedding is gone!

"No, it's impossible... Sixteen years... Sixteen years of hard work... You

can't insult me ​​like this." Professor Trelawney screamed excitedly

when he got the notice, his eyes widened. People choked and trembled.

"Obviously, you didn't divination to the point that you would be fired,

did you? This shows that your divination is not that useful..."

Umbridge sneered and said, looking at Trelawney's excitement, there was

a hint of happiness in his heart, and he continued speaking sharply.

"Perhaps you don't have any abilities at all, you just became a professor

at Hogwarts by fooling the principal..."

"How dare you say that and slander my third eye!" Trelawney stared at

Umbridge angrily. If his eyes could kill Umbridge, Umbridge would have

been broken into pieces.

But Umbridge ignored it and forced Trelawney out.

Ivan, who was sitting in the corner of the classroom, looked at

Trelawney, who was taken away, and was a little surprised.

Although he guessed that he might be involved with Trelawney by

teasing Umbridge, he did not expect Umbridge to move so fast. In just

one day, he managed to bypass the complicated procedures of the

Ministry of Magic and let Fudge. Authorize her to expel the professor at

Hogwarts.

"Let's go, let's go out and have a look!" Ivan stood up and said to

Hermione and the others.

Although Trelawney would be fired by Umbridge even if he didn't do

anything, but no matter what, this matter has something to do with him,

and it's not easy to leave it alone.

Hermione, Harry, and Ron also hurriedly followed, and when they

walked to the auditorium, it was already crowded with people watching

the excitement, and even the professors who had been notified hurried

away. come.

Chapter 786: "Education Order

No. 23"

"The Blood Wizard of Hogwarts (

Ivan pushed away from the crowd and soon saw Professor Trelawney

standing in the middle of the hall.

At this moment, she was holding a magic wand in one hand and some

divination tools in the other. Her eyes were teary, her hair was very

messy, her glasses were crooked, and she looked embarrassed.

And Umbridge stood in the entrance of the hall and threw two old

suitcases in front of Trelawney.

"You...you can't!" Professor Trelawney looked at Umbridge and screamed

with excitement, tears pouring from behind the big lenses, "You can't fire

me! I've been here for sixteen years!" Ho... Hogwarts is me... my home!"

"It used to be... this was your home, but it won't be anymore!" Umbridge

said arrogantly, watching Trelawney sitting down on a box and crying,

her toad like a toad. A smug smile appeared on his face.

"Come on, your stay here will only embarrass us, Trelawney! The

Ministry of Magic has signed an order to dismiss you, and now I ask you

to leave this castle..."

Seeing Trelawney's unwillingness to leave, Umbridge impatiently reached

out to Tralawney's sleeve, trying to drag her out of the hall.

The faces of the little wizards onlookers showed a little sympathy.

The eyes of the professors who looked at Umbridge were getting worse...

Although not many people like to talk all day long and curse Trelawney,

who died in the same place, the fellow professors of the college saw

Trelawney being forcibly driven away, and they couldn't help feeling a

little bit of sadness in their hearts.

Ivan looked around, trying to find Dumbledore's figure. Now that the

professor in the school has been expelled, Dumbledore, the principal,

should never continue to play missing.

However, Ivan looked around and did not find the white beard in the

crowd.

Ivan frowned slightly, and after a few steps back, he wanted to perform

Bogut's transformation in the dark. He didn't want to see Trelawney being

driven out of Hogwarts for his own reasons.

At this moment, a voice rang.

"Wait... Trelawney shouldn't leave Hogwarts!"

Trelawney paused as he stepped out of the hall, while Umbridge turned

his head in dissatisfaction behind him, wanting to see who was

interrupting his interest, and then he saw a serious McGonagall. The

professor squeezed out of the crowd.

She walked straight to Professor Trelawney, patted her back lightly,

pulled a bandanna from her robe, and sighed. "Okay, Sybil... calm

down... blow your nose... things are not as bad as you think..."

"Really, Professor McGonagall?" Umbridge said with a sneer. "I need to

remind you...According to the dismissal order signed by me and the

Minister of Magic, which is the "Education Order No. 23"! The top

investigator of Hogwarts...that is me! The right to inspect, retain and

inspect Dismiss any teacher who does not meet the standards of the

Ministry of Magic!"

"Yes, according to the rules and regulations, Trelawney is no longer a

professor at the college..." Professor McGonagall raised his brows and

said.

"If that's the case, then you should understand..." Umbridge started to

speak with a throat, but before she could finish speaking, he was

interrupted by McGonagall's words.

"You have the authorization from the Ministry of Magic to expel the

professor. That's right, but you don't have the right to expel her from this

castle, do you?"

Professor McGonagall looked back at Trelawney, who was still sobbing,

and said categorically. "Although Trelawney does not have the status of a

teaching professor, she can still be the principal's guest and still has the

right to stay in this castle!"

Umbridge's face suddenly became ugly, and he asked word by word.

"That's what Dumbledore meant? Then why didn't he come out to see me

in person?"

"When Principal Dumbledore was away, I was the acting principal and

was solely responsible for the internal affairs of Hogwarts!" Professor

McGonagall stood in front of Trelawney and replied forcefully.

"Acting principal? I'm afraid this has not been approved by the Ministry

of Magic?" Umbridge looked at McGonagall gloomily.

"According to the rules and regulations, the temporary appointment of an

acting principal requires only the principal's consent!" Professor

McGonagall said tit-for-tat.

"Okay, very good! Wait, the Ministry of Magic won't let you do anything

wrong!" Umbridge gritted his teeth, and then continued happily as if

thinking of something.

"There is also Principal Dumbledore. I have looked for him many times,

but he is not in this school every time. This is a very serious dereliction

of duty. I believe that the proposal to impeach him is already on

Secretary Fudge's table..."

Umbridge’s intimidation was not taken to heart by Professor McGonagall,

she just responded indifferently. "That's something for the future, at least

now you don't have the right to expel Trelawney!"

Umbridge glared at McGonagall angrily, then turned and left angrily.

There was a burst of enthusiastic applause in the auditorium, and the

little wizards gathered here looked at Professor McGonagall who drove

away Umbridge with admiration and admiration.

Over the past few days, Umbridge has gone against the odds at school,

causing anger and resentment. Everyone is accumulating anger. Now that

she is deflated, she is naturally happy!

Ivan also clapped vigorously. Umbridge was even more capable than he

had imagined. After only more than two months of enrollment, the

Ministry of Magic had already lost their hearts and minds.

Even the teaching professors are bored with Umbridge, so it seems that

some of his plans can already be implemented.

But before that, he still needs to go to the principal's office to take a look

and confirm some things!

Umbridge and the Ministry of Magic have never been taken care of by

Ivan. It is easy to play Fudge. The only thing he really cares about is the

movements of Dumbledore and Voldemort...

After dealing with Umbridge, Professor McGonagall waved his magic

wand to release the floating spell on the suitcases, and then pulled

Trelawney upstairs, who was still choking.

The crowd gathered in the auditorium quickly dispersed. On the way

back to the lounge, the little wizards were still talking in twos and threes

about the dispute between McGonagall and Umbridge.

"Professor McGonagall was so handsome just now, someone should have

cured Umbridge long ago!" Ron recalled Umbridge's angry and helpless

look, very happy.

Harry also nodded. Professor McGonagall really gave them a sigh of

anger~www.mtlnovel.com~ Hermione was not as optimistic as the two

of them, but thinking of the words Umbridge said before leaving, magic

The Ministry deliberately impeached Dumbledore in an attempt to drive

him out of Hogwarts.

If the Ministry of Magic really does this, they will face the worst

situation.

Thinking about this, Hermione was a little worried. Even though she

wanted to discuss a countermeasure with Ivan, when she turned her

head, she found that Ivan, who was still by their side, was now gone...

...

At the same time, on the top floor of the castle, in front of the

headmaster's office, Ivan tried the password again and again against the

guard statue.

"Zizi honey candy~"

"Cockroach pile~"

"Crying nose! Residue~squeeze?"

...

Just when he was talking about "pumpkin juice", the stone statue

suddenly shook and rose slowly, opening an entrance.

Ivan strode in. There was no one in the principal's room. Even Fox was

no longer on his branches. He could only vaguely see many documents

and envelopes scattered on the table. The surface was dusty. There

should be no one for a long time. Take care of it.

Randomly glanced around in the principal's room, Ivan's gaze stopped for

a while on two of them, and finally turned to the portraits of the

principals hung on the wall and asked.

"Good afternoon, dear principals, do you know where the current

principal Dumbledore has been recently? I have something very

important to look for him..."

Ivan’s voice reverberated continuously in the closed principal’s room.

Dozens of principals on the wall looked at him together, staring at him

curiously but silently, only the portrait of the lady who had been

watching him by the side was kind. Said.

"We don't know the whereabouts of Principal Dumbledore. He has come

back several times this semester, but each time he left soon..."

Chapter 787: 2nd package

"The Blood Wizard of Hogwarts (

The quiet principal’s room suddenly became noisy, and many portraits of

principals also spoke out about the current principal’s dereliction of duty

for a long time.

"How many times have you come back?" Ivan touched his chin, muttering

to himself.

These days he often stared at the map of the point of life, but he hadn't

seen Dumbledore's name at all.

I probably just missed it...

Thinking of this, Ivan looked at the principals on the wall again and

asked. "Then Professor Dumbledore has any arrangements before

leaving?"

The portraits shook their heads to show that they did not know.

However, Ivan was a little unwilling to give up, staring at the painting

hanging on the wall on the right. Dumbledore in the portrait was

drinking a cup of tea leisurely and did not participate in the discussion

from beginning to end.

Perhaps he noticed Ivan’s gaze, and Dumbledore in the portrait slowly

put down his teacup and waved his hand at Ivan, saying that he was just

a portrait and didn’t know anything...

Ivan squinted his eyes, doubting.

He certainly knows that although the portraits in the magical world are

active and talkative, they have no soul or thought. Everything is given by

the painter.

It's a bit like a pre-set program... or artificial intelligence.

However, this portrait of Dumbledore was a bit different. The original

time and space even guided Snape's actions. The legendary Gryffindor

sword was hidden behind the portrait.

Therefore, Ivan suspected that the old professor secretly moved

something on this painting, and it was one of the opponent's backhands

at Hogwarts.

Despite this thought, Ivan had nothing to do with this portrait.

Even if a powerful magic is applied to it, it is just a painting, and the idea

of ​​dementia doesn't work. The other party doesn't want to say that he

can't throw it into the fireplace and burn it, right?

Ivan was somewhat depressed, but after finally coming to the principal's

room, he didn't mean to go home empty-handed. Dang Even took out the

meditation basin in the cabinet and said to the portraits.

"When Professor Dumbledore returns, please let me know, I will borrow

the meditation basin for a few days!"

"Oh, yes, I almost forgot to have a crown! This is what the daughter of

Ravenclaw wanted, so I borrowed it first!" Ivan slapped his head,

suddenly remembering his promise to Helena, and raised his hand. The

Ravenclaw crown hanging on the branch was also taken down.

The portraits of the principal on the wall were blowing their beards and

staring, and were very dissatisfied with Ivan's act of taking two things

without consent. Even Dumbledore in the portrait showed a bit of

helplessness...

...

After leaving the principal's room, Ivan immediately went to the House of

Requirement and temporarily stored the **** there.

After the excess magic power of the castle was emptied by him, the

famous House of Requests was no longer able to respond to requests.

Fortunately, the previously generated spaces have not been destroyed,

and it is easy to find a place to store items.

As for deliberately "borrowing" the Pensieve from the principal's room, of

course it was to pierce the lies that the Ministry had painstakingly

woven.

After all, he had promised before that he would uncover the truth for

those students at the next meeting-what could be more direct and

effective than witnessing Voldemort's return with his own eyes?

Of course, he will deal with these memories a little bit, because some

things are inconvenient to expose after all.

"Where did Professor Dumbledore go?"

On the way back to the lounge, Ivan kept pondering this question. He

couldn't even confirm whether the other party was still alive, because the

portraits last saw Dumbledore appear more than a month ago.

But anyway, without Dumbledore's interference, the implementation of

the plan would be less concerned.

While thinking about it, Ivan pushed the door into the bedroom. What

made him feel a little curious is that Harry, Ron and others gathered on

the table by the window, staring at an opened black package.

"Another package? Is it the same as last time?" Ivan stepped forward and

asked.

"Yes, it was sent by the same owl." Ron nodded and replied.

Looking at the candies and small objects in the package, Ivan frowned

and said with some dissatisfaction. "I should have reminded you before

that you must be more cautious about this kind of three-no package and

don't open it at will."

"But... the person who sent us the package should have no malice." Harry

said hesitantly, and then handed a note to Ivan. "It says Umbridge

already knows the Defense Against the Dark Arts Society, so let's be more

careful recently."

Ivan took a look at the note unexpectedly. The content on it, as Harry

said, was to make them beware of Umbridge, but it was slightly different

from last time. This time it stated that the package was sent to himself of.

Just as Ivan was thinking about it, Harry, Ron, and Seamus were all

together, all about guessing who had leaked the secret.

If Umbridge knew that they organized their hands to practice magic in

private ~www.mtlnovel.com~, they would certainly not let them go

easily.

"It must be Pansy and those Slytherins. Hermione didn't invite them at all

that day... They must have secretly told Umbridge about the assembly."

Ron said vowedly.

Harry and Seamus also thought it was possible.

However, unexpectedly, Ivan shook his head directly, vetoing their

speculation.

"No, this matter should have nothing to do with Pansy."

Ivan knew very well that Pansy Parkinson didn't have the guts to betray

him, so the news was definitely not leaked from the other side.

As for who it is, it is more difficult to say.

After all, there were too many people participating in that rally, and

coupled with the absence of mandatory measures such as magic

contracts, it is possible to accidentally speak out during small talk.

In fact, Ivan didn't care about the issue of the information

leakage...Compared to this, he was more concerned about who sent the

package.

Ivan turned his head and looked out the window. A gray-white owl was

flying towards this side quickly, passing through the open window, and

falling straight on his shoulder.

"Have you tracked the movement of that owl? Maca?" Ivan stretched out

his hand and scratched Maca's neck, asking expectantly.

After being sent a package inexplicably last time, he asked Maca to

wander around in his spare time. If an owl comes in with a strange

package, he will try to follow it.

"Cuckoo~" Maca lightly pecked Ivan's cheek with his beak, jumping up

and down on his shoulders, screaming incessantly.

Ivan, who had already reached the pinnacle of Eagle Language, quickly

understood the meaning of Maca. "Is that so? That owl is in the school's

owl shed, and you saw a student wearing a Slytherin robe there?

Okay...Thank you..."

Chapter 788: You broke it cruelly

"The Blood Wizard of Hogwarts (

Three days passed in a flash, and during this time no third package was

sent.

But for the person sending the package, Ivan has already had some

speculations, but he has not yet figured out the motive of the other party

for doing so.

At noon on Thursday, after having a meal in the auditorium, Ivan focused

his gaze on the long Slytherin table, considering whether to find a chance

to stop him from asking a question.

Just as he was thinking about it, Harry and Ron, who had returned to the

dormitory one step earlier, ran over in a hurry, pulled Ivan in one hand,

and gasped.

"It's not good, Ivan, go over and take a look!"

Seeing the shocked appearance of the two of them, Ivan couldn't help but

be a little curious, Dang Even followed.

When he arrived in the lounge, Ivan discovered that the little wizards of

Gryffindor were gathering around the bulletin board, where a new notice

was posted.

[Order of the Senior Investigator of Hogwarts:

All student organizations, associations, teams or clubs are hereby

dissolved.

...

If a student is found to have formed or joined any organization,

association, team or club without the approval of the senior investigating

officer, he shall be expelled immediately. 】

After reading the contents of the bulletin, Ivan's expression remained

calm.

Obviously this announcement was aimed at him, but he had anticipated

it when he was engaged in the Dark Demons Defence Art Association.

Harry and Ron on the side were worried, and they both looked at Ivan

and asked.

"What should we do now? Ivan?" "Should we temporarily stop the

assembly?"

"No, business as usual... just do what you should do!" Ivan shook his head

and replied casually.

Harry and Ron glanced at each other confusedly. They didn’t quite

understand what Ivan meant. Umbridge’s announcement was obviously

to do something against them. The best way now is to temporarily cancel

the large-scale gathering and wait for the news. I'll talk about it later.

After all, the "Education Order No. 24" stated very clearly that if

Umbridge caught them, they would definitely be expelled.

"Relax, don't worry too much. If there is something, I will take care of it."

Ivan patted the shoulders of the two of them, gave a few words of

comfort, and then went straight back to the bedroom.

Due to the new announcement, the little wizards gathered in the lounge.

The bedroom was empty. Ivan took advantage of the lunch break to sit

on the bedside and open a secret compartment in the drawer, and took

the crown placed inside. Came out and looked at it carefully.

Three years ago, in the decisive battle in the Chamber of Secrets, he used

the fangs of the basilisk to destroy this Ravenclaw relic, and now he can

still see the dense cracks on the crown.

[Magic Item: Ravenclaw's Crown

Special status: damaged

Explanation: This is a relic left by the founder of Hogwarts, Rowena

Ravenclaw, which can increase the wisdom of the wearer.

Note: You ruthlessly broke it...]

Looking at the remarks in the inventory, the corners of Ivan's mouth

twitched. Ravenclaw's crown had long been tainted by Voldemort, and I

should have helped it out of the sea of ​​misery.

How can you say cruel?

Ivan murmured silently in his heart, but the increased wisdom in the

system description made him very interested.

The rumored Ravenclaw's crown does have a similar function, and the

reason Helena stole it was also to gain wisdom beyond her mother.

"Strange, if the crown is really so magical, why would Voldemort be

willing to make it into a Horcrux?" Ivan gently stroked the inscription on

the crown, somewhat puzzled.

He had always thought that the rumors of the crown’s increased wisdom

were just a fable—for example, Rowena Ravenclaw expected people to

discover that it was not the crown that gave people wisdom but her

herself.

However, after collating the manuscripts left by Ravenclaw in the past

two days, Ivan overturned this speculation, and the systematic

explanation was another kind of testimony.

But anyway, before fixing it and understanding the power of the crown,

he doesn't plan to return this thing to Helena...

Pop~

In the silent male dormitory, a slight flick sounded.

As soon as he heard the sound, Ivan drew out his wand and pointed it

towards him. There was already a small figure in the clearing next to

him.

"More than?"

After seeing the person clearly, Ivan put the wand away, and then asked

curiously. "Did my mother let you come? How is Knockdown Alley? How

is the situation over there?"

"The situation is very bad, sir. Recently, the Ministry of Magic has

suddenly increased the search of Knockdown Alley. Mrs. Hals suspects

that mysterious people are infiltrating the Ministry... In addition, because

of censorship, the wizarding market is very busy. I was smashed..."

Dobby drooped his ears, talking shrillly about the troubles that Knockout

Alley had encountered in the past two months, and murmured "Bad

Minister" and "Bad Auror" from time to time.

Listening to Dobby's words, Ivan frowned.

After the conquest of the wizarding market last year, a large amount of

the money seized was reinvested in the operation of the wizarding

market~www.mtlnovel.com~ Now, after more than a year, the

wizarding market has finally gained some color to the time when it can

make money. , But because of the review of the Ministry of Magic, the

business had to be suspended. How could Ivan not feel uncomfortable?

Of course, the most important thing now is to solve the problem of

shortage of funds. Whether it is to support law enforcement or to win

over officials from the Ministry of Magic, money is indispensable.

"Fortunately, there is a Philosopher's Stone..." Ivan thought in his heart,

his frowning brows gradually loosened, looked at Dobby, and said.

"Don't worry about the funding problem. After you go back, let your

mother report the count, and I will give you gold and magic metal of the

same value.

You give these things to Rozier and the others, and let those pure-blood

families come up with enough Jin Jialong in exchange. "

Sorcerer's stone can carry out material transformation, naturally not only

has the function of turning stones into gold, in fact, most metals can be

produced directly by consuming magical power.

Although it was a waste of magic to do so, it was an extraordinary period

now, and I couldn't care about so much.

The only trouble is how to exchange these gold and magic metal into the

corresponding gold gallon without attracting the attention of the Ministry

of Magic.

Although Gringotts is a good place, even if he turns into a golden

mountain, the opponent can eat it, but after all, there are a lot of

eyeliners from the Ministry of Magic, and the credibility of the fairy is

also very problematic. He may turn his head and sell you .

At this time, the role of those pure-blood families who surrendered was

manifested.

Not to mention that Rozier and the others have been blackmailed

severely by him once, and each family has paid tens of thousands of

gallons for admission, but he doesn't believe that the pure blood family

has only that little background.

Because of his love, he is not good at forcibly expropriating the other

party’s property, but is it always okay to change?

Chapter 789: Conversation with

Umbridge

"The Blood Wizard of Hogwarts (

As Ivan commanded, he took a quill and parchment to learn from Nicol

LeMay, and briefly wrote down the matter of making the Philosopher's

Stone, and asked Aysia to mention it to himself if he needed money.

At the end of the letter, Ivan hesitated for a moment and did not

specifically ask Aesia to conceal the Philosopher's Stone, but allowed the

news to spread within a small area.

After all, owning a Philosopher's Stone is not a shameful thing. With his

strength, no one dared to grab it. On the contrary, he could use the

Immortal Potion to lure some people to turn to themselves.

"When I go back, I will hand this letter to my mother." Ivan folded the

parchment and handed it to Dobby, then touched his chin and muttered

to himself. "As for Voldemort's penetration of the Ministry of Magic..."

Ivan closed his eyes and thought for a while, using Occupational Brain

Techniques to search for memories, opened his eyes about three minutes

later and spoke.

"Let them check the officials of the Ministry of Magic Yaxley and August.

Maybe they will get some gains, but they are asked not to start the

operation before the official action begins..."

In the original time and space, the two Ministry of Magic officials both

took refuge in Voldemort, became members of the Death Eaters, and

passed a lot of key information to Voldemort. Especially Yaxley, in the

future even used the Imperius Curse to control the executive director, and

used this as a springboard for Voldemort to gradually control the entire

Ministry of Magic.

Although the current situation is very different from the original time

and space, Yaxley and August may not be willing to take refuge in the

Dark Lord again, but there is no harm in checking it out...

"Dobby will tell Mrs. Hals exactly..." Dobby took the parchment and

promised, patting his chest, looking at Ivan with a look of admiration.

Over the past few days, Aysia has been scorched by the small movements

of the Ministry of Magic, but didn't want Ivan to come up with a solution

easily.

"Besides these two things, does my mother have anything else to tell

you?" Ivan asked.

Dobby shook his head, then nodded again, hesitating for a while before

speaking. "Mr. Dougert wants me to ask you in private, when can they

start?"

"Why? Can't you wait any longer?" Ivan raised his eyebrows and put the

crown in his hand back into the drawer mezzanine.

Of course he knew why Dougte and the others were so anxious. After all,

they were already the number one power in the magic world, but they

still had to be suppressed by the Ministry of Magic. They were inevitably

unbalanced.

"Mr... Mister is the greatest wizard, and should be the greatest Minister of

Magic ever!" Dobby plucked up the courage to speak.

Ivan didn't care about Dobby's flattery, but waved his hand with a smile.

"Well, let Dougt find a suitable location, and I'll talk to them myself in

half a month..."

Dobby nodded hurriedly, snapped his fingers, and disappeared in place.

Ivan was sitting alone by the window, sorting out the mixed thoughts in

his mind, and temporarily leaving behind the restoration of Ravenclaw's

crown.

In the afternoon there will be a Defense Against the Dark Arts class, and

Ivan has a hunch that Umbridge will find ways to make things difficult

for him, or put him in confinement.

But it happened that he also had something to ask Umbridge. It would be

best if the other party could provide a quiet and undisturbed place.

...

Just as Ivan thought, after two boring Defence Against the Dark Arts

lessons, Umbridge went into trouble without warning.

"Please come to my office after class...Mr. Hals!"

"Okay, Professor, I'll look for you after dinner." Ivan collected the books

on the desk and said calmly.

Umbridge was very satisfied with Ivan's submissive attitude, but felt a

little uneasy for some reason. In the past, when she asked people to come

to the office, the other party would have some fear, but Ivan did not see

the slightest fluctuation on his face, and it was calm and scary.

But Umbridge didn't think much about it, and simply attributed it to the

courage of the other party, contempt for authority, and no respect for the

professor.

After Umbridge left the classroom, Hermione, Harry and others

immediately surrounded him.

"Umbridge must know something to ask you..." Hermione said worriedly.

"Yeah, are you really going to see that old witch tonight? She will

definitely not let you go easily, or we should go to Professor

Dumbledore..." Ron suggested.

"Don't be so nervous, maybe Professor Umbridge is just on a whim,

maybe he wants to talk to me." Ivan stood up and said.

Hermione glared at Ivan angrily. It was not the time to laugh.

Harry and Ron also felt that Ivan was a little bit too uncomfortable. They

had been confined by Umbridge before, and it felt uncomfortable.

Ivan didn't know how to explain for a while, so he just said nonsense.

"Don't worry, I am the winner of the Merlin Medal anyway, and I have

some reputation in the magic world. Umbridge dare not do anything to

me."

At six in the afternoon, after dinner, Ivan went to the Defence Against the

Dark Arts office under the worried gaze of Harry and others

~www.mtlnovel.com~.

Knocked on the door, a voice that was too sweet and greasy rang.

"Come in!"

Ivan pushed the door in and looked around. The whole office was

decorated by Umbridge like a girl’s boudoir. Tables and chairs were

covered with lace tablecloths, and there were many pink decorations on

the walls. And colorful big cat dolls.

"Sit!" Seeing Ivan coming in, Umbridge gestured to the table and chair in

front of him.

Ivan did not refuse, but even sat down on the chair.

Umbridge gently waved his wand, locked the office door, and then asked

with a smile. "Do you know why I called you? Mr. Hals?"

"Do you have any doubts about the school rules? Do you need my help?

Professor?" Ivan pretended to be puzzled.

The smile on Umbridge's face instantly froze, then he narrowed his eyes

and said harshly. "You should know what I'm talking about, Hals...

Someone reported to me that you had established an illegal student

organization and held a large-scale rally in private, right?"

"To be precise, it's just an ordinary learning interest group, Professor..."

Ivan said positively.

"Interest group? But I heard that at least a hundred people participated in

this illegal rally!" Umbridge stared at Ivan and said word by word.

"According to the regulations of the Ministry of Magic, student

organizations or assemblies with more than three people must report to

me, otherwise the students involved will be expelled..."

"I think you may not have a good memory, Professor!" Ivan suddenly

interrupted Umbridge's words. "The "Education Order No. 24" was issued

three days ago. We didn't have this ordinance when we were practicing

magic..."

Chapter 790: Ivan: That's right, I

have to deal with the Ministry of

Magic!

"The Blood Wizard of Hogwarts (

"Of course, strictly speaking, you did not violate the school rules, um...

not yet!"

Speaking of this, Umbridge couldn't help accentuating his tone a little bit,

"However, the premise is that you must disband the so-called learning

interest group as required, and tell me...who instigated you to do this?"

"No one instructed me, professor, to say anything, this is my own

decision." Ivan shrugged and said.

"A lie!" Umbridge yelled loudly, staring straight at Ivan's face, as if he

wanted to see something from his face.

She didn't believe that a fifteen-year-old little wizard would hold a

gathering of a hundred people on a whim and make some remarks

against the Ministry of Magic.

"Is it Dumbledore? He must have instructed you to do all this in secret,

right?" Umbridge asked eagerly again with a hint of expectation.

Ivan looked at Umbridge with a weird look, and then suddenly asked

with interest. "Well, if I say yes, how would you deal with him?"

"So, are you willing to cooperate with us as a witness? Mr. Hals?"

Umbridge was a little excited, his face full of surprise.

"You haven't answered my question yet, Professor..." Ivan responded

nonchalantly.

Umbridge only calmed down his excitement a bit, and said.

"If everything you said is true, then our Principal Dumbledore, I am

afraid, is trying to force Hogwarts students to conduct military training

and form a Scout to fight the Minister of Magic..."

"According to the regulations of the Ministry of Magic, this is a felony! If

nothing else, he will be dismissed from the post of principal and will

spend the rest of his life in Azkaban..."

Umbridge said while looking at Ivan, the threat was obvious.

Ivan didn't care about Umbridge's eyes, but continued to ask. "No

accident? But what if there is an accident?"

"For example, Dumbledore is determined to take up magic against the

Ministry of Magic... How can you deal with him?" Ivan added.

He has always been very curious, where in the original time and space

Fudge had the courage to lead people to arrest Dumbledore, did his brain

break?

"There are more than one hundred Aurors in the Ministry of Magic!"

Umbridge stared at Ivan sternly, then continued arrogantly. "Dumbledore

is impossible, and he does not dare to confront us. He must abide by the

Ministry of Magic's regulations and accept punishment unless... he is

ready to fight the entire magical world!

Ivan nodded, and he understood that it was bureaucratic thinking that

was at work.

These people are accustomed to relying on order and regulations to

suppress others, and subconsciously feel that the individual cannot resist

the collective will.

Coupled with Dumbledore’s usual gentle and well-behaved behavior,

even if he was slandered by the Daily Prophet as an old madman or a

silly worm, he could endure it. That’s why Fudge and Umbridge could

develop a kind of Handle, you can arrest Dumbledore's illusion.

"I hope you can think about Hals!" When asked by Ivan, Umbridge's face

became gloomy, she said again.

"Your mother, Aisia, hasn't been very restful lately. The Ministry of Magic

knows that she is making some small moves in Knockdown Alley.

But if you can cooperate with the Ministry of Magic and act as a witness

to correct Dumbledore, then Minister Fudge may also consider letting

your mother go, regardless of this..."

"Don't care about this?" Ivan almost couldn't help laughing, and then said

with a sigh, not knowing whether it was happy or not. "I probably

understand that the Ministry of Magic has no way to deal with an out-of-

specification and unruly wizard..."

"It seems that you are determined to follow Dumbledore and fight the

Ministry of Magic, right?" Umbridge brushed and stood up, his entire face

was ugly and scary, and his right hand was already on the wand.

"No, no, you made a mistake at first!" Ivan shook his head, pointed at

himself, looked at Umbridge, and said with certainty. "It's me who has

the students to assemble and prepares to fight the Ministry of Magic!"

Umbridge's face was full of amazement. She seemed to understand

something suddenly, but she still seemed to be a little puzzled, but in any

case, Umbridge pulled out the wand for the first time.

However, Ivan was one step faster than her. He didn't need a magic

wand, nor did he need to chant. He just stretched out a finger and the

alchemy device on his wrist lit up slightly.

A red light flashed in mid-air. Umbridge didn't have time to chant the

protective spell. He only felt that his body was hit vigorously, and the

wand he was holding in his hand suddenly came out in mid-air. Spinning

in the middle, and finally fell into Ivan's hands.

Between the lightning and flint, Umbridge had already lost the ability to

resist.

Looking at the little wizard in front of him who was only fifteen years

old, Umbridge only felt a great fear enveloped in her heart. Only then did

she remember that the other party had a record of confronting a giant

dragon head-on last year, which was far beyond her ability. Cope.

But even so ~www.mtlnovel.com~ Umbridge didn't mean to subdue

softly, but sternly scolded. "I am a senior investigator appointed by

Minister Fudge himself. How dare you do something to me..."

Ivan didn't reply, but lazily waved the wand that he had just captured.

"~ (The soul comes out of the body

The moment the spell was pronounced, Umbridge screamed in horror.

But in the next second, the frightened and angry look on Umbridge’s face

slowly subsided, his mind was empty, his body became light and

fluttering, as if a voice in his heart kept telling her that the little wizard

in front of her was The person I trust and respect the most.

"Sit!" Ivan put his wand on the table casually, pointed to the table and

chairs in front, and said.

Umbridge moved quickly and sat back in position as Ivan ordered.

For a while, everything seemed to be back to the original appearance, but

this time the primary and secondary were completely changed.

Ivan did not rush to ask, but turned his gaze to the table in front of him.

There was a roll of parchment and a long, thin black feather pen with a

particularly sharp tip.

"Is this thing used to deal with me?" Ivan asked curiously.

"Yes, Mr. Hals..." Umbridge nodded and explained in the most gentle

tone. "This quill has been spelled and will engrave the written sentence

on the writer's wrist. My original plan was for you to keep copying

[Observe the school rules and regulations]...until you remember this

sentence in your heart until……"

"Well, that's it..." Ivan suddenly realized that, reaching out his hand,

turning the pen and paper over, and placing it in front of Umbridge.

"Then what are you waiting for? Copy it now! By the way, from whom

did you know the Defence Against the Dark Arts Society."

Chapter 791: Measures in

response to the Ministry of Magic

"The Blood Wizard of Hogwarts (

Under Ivan's question, Umbridge quickly explained it.

Three days ago, when she was passing by the foyer, she happened to hear

a few students talking about the assembly, so she stopped them and

asked about it when she was curious.

"In the beginning, these annoying little ghosts did not intend to tell the

truth, but after I threatened a few words to tell their parents about this

matter, and expelled them all, these little ghosts took everything from the

gathering that day. Let it be revealed..."

Umbridge said with some pride, and the movements of his hands did not

stop. The black quill was constantly writing and drawing on the

parchment, but the strange thing was that the writing on the parchment

was blood red.

And every time Umbridge slid a stroke on it, the back of her hand would

be cracked and the same scratch appeared. After a small half of the paper

was filled, the scratches on the back of the hand were connected, and

there was a faint mark on it. With [Comply with the school rules and

disciplines].

It's just that this little injury did not interfere with Umbridge's interest in

speaking, or the needle-like tingling sensation made her more excited.

Listening to Umbridge’s account, Ivan nodded. It seemed that the

situation was better than he thought. It was not that someone took the

initiative to contact Umbridge to report him, but that someone was

accidentally caught while talking. Umbridge heard it.

As for the little ghosts who revealed the information about the gathering,

Ivan did not mean to blame them. After all, they are all underage little

wizards. They can't stand the scares. The average students are still very

afraid of dropping out and calling their parents...

Umbridge was still talking endlessly. "After I learned that there was an

illegal student organization in the school, I reported the matter to the

Ministry of Magic. Minister Fudge thought it must be Dumbledore's

backing, so the temporary meeting passed the "Education Order No. 24".

", and let me investigate this matter thoroughly..."

"So, does the Ministry of Magic already know?" Ivan muttered to himself,

touching his chin.

Last time, after discovering that the so-called "interest group" had more

than one hundred members, he guessed that this matter must be

concealed.

It's just that Ivan didn't expect to be exposed so quickly. He originally

thought Umbridge would not notify Fudge so quickly.

Fortunately, Dumbledore helped him carry the pot...

Ivan thought for a while, and soon he noticed, and immediately spoke.

"Well, let's go, Umbridge... Next time you go back, tell Fudge that this

illegal student organization is indeed related to Dumbledore."

"But this old slicker is very careful. You can't catch his handle for the

time being. You need some time to collect evidence. Remember?" Ivan

looked at Umbridge and ordered seriously.

Before the preparation work of the original plan was completed, Ivan did

not intend to head-on with the Ministry of Magic, and avoiding trouble

for the time being was the right move.

Of course, this time will not be long. According to the latest information

he has obtained, Voldemort can't wait. Within a month, there will be an

optimal time to attack the Ministry...

Umbridge didn't dare to disobey Ivan's instructions, and took all these

instructions in his heart.

"If the Minister of Magic Fudge is unfortunately killed, who will be the

next successor?" Ivan suddenly asked.

Umbridge was stunned, unable to pay attention to Ivan's meaning, but

under the control of the Imperius Curse, he thought about it and replied.

"It will most likely be Rufus Scrimgeour, the director of the Auror Office.

He is currently the most popular candidate for the next minister. Of

course, the Director of the Executive Division, Pierce Sinkenis, also has

the opportunity..."

"Rufus and Pierce?" Ivan touched his chin, thinking of the two people's

intelligence in his mind.

They don't seem to be any good characters to deal with. The original time

and space are all resistanceists. If they did not surrender to Voldemort, it

is naturally unlikely that they will take refuge in themselves.

The end of the two was not very good, Rufus was tortured to death,

Pierce was controlled by the Imperius Curse and became the puppet

minister.

Although he can learn Voldemort to use the Imperius Curse to forcibly

control a Minister of Magic, it is not a long-term solution after all...

While Ivan was thinking about it, Umbridge suddenly twitched and

pointed at himself.

"The one who can be the Minister of Magic...and me!"

Her current position is the Senior Deputy Minister of the Ministry of

Magic, and naturally has the qualifications to serve as Minister of Magic,

but she has a shallow foundation and not many people are willing to

support her, so she is not a popular candidate.

It is based on this that she is willing to become Fudge's **** against

Dumbledore, hoping that after taking down Dumbledore, she will receive

the full support of Minister Fudge and become the most powerful

candidate to succeed the Minister of Magic in the future.

"You... forget it?" Ivan glanced at Umbridge, thinking she was thinking

beautifully.

Although in a sense, Umbridge is very suitable, has the possibility of

becoming the Minister of Magic, and is a good dogleg who is obedient

enough, but Ivan does not have any good feelings for

her~www.mtlnovel.com~choose She was really a bit reluctant to be a

minister.

After Ivan explicitly refused, Umbridge was somewhat disappointed.

It's just that Ivan didn't bother to pay attention to her emotional changes,

and then asked about the Ministry of Magic's information.

Under the control of the Imperius Curse, Umbridge didn't dare to conceal

the slightest, and confided everything she knew. As the senior vice

minister of the Ministry of Magic, she knew most of the secrets of the

Ministry.

"You mean, the Ministry of Magic also has an anti-ghosting alchemy

circle?" Ivan asked curiously after listening to Umbridge's account.

"Yes, Mr. Hals, but it will only be activated in an emergency." Umbridge

responded with a very submissive voice.

"For example, during the last Wizarding War, the Ministry of Magic

opened the anti-phantom shifting alchemy circle, and blocked all the

fireplaces. With the defense circle inside the Ministry of Magic, the

headquarters became an unconquerable fortress. ... resisted the attacks of

mysterious people several times."

"No wonder Voldemort was unwilling to attack the Ministry of Magic,

because he tried it in the last war and suffered some dark losses and

failed to make it?" Ivan's eyes showed a certain degree of clarity.

In the original time and space, after Dumbledore's death, Voldemort was

no longer able to compete with his opponent.

But even so, this cruel black demon didn't mean to direct people to attack

the Ministry of Magic. Instead, he chose to corrode and control the

Ministry of Magic's high officials around the corner, and indirectly

control this place.

Ivan had always believed that Voldemort was as unwilling as himself to

increase subsequent management costs. Now it seems that the Ministry of

Magic's protective circle is indeed desirable, at least it will make

Voldemort feel unsuitable for head-on.

Since the outside is not easy to attack, it can only begin to disintegrate

inside, which is exactly what he meant...

Chapter 792: Why do you look

familiar with this handwriting?

"The Blood Wizard of Hogwarts (

"Which department is responsible for protecting the circle and blocking

the fireplace?" Ivan asked.

"It's the Department of Mystery Affairs and the Department of Magic

Transportation..." Umbridge replied without hesitation.

"Very good..." Ivan thought of the intelligence of these two departments

in his mind. After a while, he suddenly picked up his wand and pointed it

on Umbridge's forehead.

"Forget it all!"

A cloud of white light lit up in front of Umbridge's eyes.

Umbridge only felt his brain groggy, as if he had forgotten something,

and he sat there blankly.

About three seconds later, Ivan slowly put down his wand and inserted it

back into Umbridge’s waist. Then, with a thought, he took the black quill

that Umbridge was holding and used it kindly. The healing magic healed

the scar on the back of her hand.

After all this was done, Ivan stretched out his hand and snapped his

fingers, and Umbridge recovered from the trance.

【What's wrong with me? 】

Umbridge shook his head dazedly, and memories came out.

Only then did she remember that she was punishing Ivan Hals and

wanted to force him to help correct Dumbledore.

But the kid in front of him was very stubborn. Even after more than two

hours of needle-like pain, he was reluctant to subdue softly. He wrote a

whole piece of parchment abruptly, staring at it in a daze and almost fell

asleep.

Thinking about the cause and effect, Umbridge looked down at the page

on the table. In her impression, Ivan Hals had just handed it over.

It's just that this handwriting is a bit familiar to me?

Umbridge frowned involuntarily, but there was a voice in her heart that

kept telling her that this is the handwriting of Ivan Hals, and that she

thought too much...

Umbridge was in a daze, then dropped the parchment into the burning

fireplace, and then looked at Ivan and said with a smile.

"Let’s stop here today, Hals. Go back and think about my proposal. You

will come to my office once every night for the next week, until you keep

[School Rules and Discipline] in your heart, do you understand? ?"

"Every night? You may be mistaken? Professor Umbridge, I think it is

enough to come once a week." Ivan shook his head. He didn't want to

waste so much time chatting with Umbridge.

Seeing Ivan dared to disobey her, Umbridge's face suddenly darkened,

but she quickly regained her calm, because she suddenly felt that these

words were not unreasonable, and she had seen Ivan's stubbornness. I'm

afraid that simple writing can't make the other party soft.

So she had better take some time to persuade the Ministry of Magic to

allow her to use those criminal laws that had been abolished in the last

century, such as... hanging up the wrong student with a whip!

In response to Umbridge's thoughts, Ivan's mouth twitched slightly, but

he did not disturb the middle-aged witch's interest, and decisively stood

up and left.

Walking out of the office door, Ivan returned to the Gryffindor lounge

along the corridor while collating the information he had received from

Umbridge.

It is worth mentioning that Umbridge’s performance was too different

before and after. When he returned to the Ministry of Magic, he was seen

through. Ivan did not use the Imperius Curse to forcibly control the

opponent’s words and deeds, but gave Umbridge extremely. A large

degree of autonomy, with only minimal control.

Just in case, he also revised Umbridge’s memory again, deleted the

paragraph about the Ministry of Magic, and changed it to Umbridge’s

supervision of his writing [Comply with School Rules and Regulations].

With these two levels of arrangement, unless it is Dumbledore and

Voldemort, a thorough investigation of Umbridge’s memory, it is possible

to discover some clues...

"Ivan, are you okay?" "Did Umbridge punish you?"

As soon as they stepped into the door of the lounge, the little wizards of

Gryffindor immediately gathered around, asking babbled questions.

Hermione grabbed Ivan's right hand for the first time to check, and when

she saw that there were no scars on the back of her hand, she breathed a

sigh of relief.

"I said before, Hermione, Umbridge is just talking to me, she can't help

me." Ivan in turn took the little witch's arm and said with a smile.

"Then this week's assembly will continue?" A voice suddenly rang from

the crowd.

The noisy lounge suddenly became very quiet, and everyone looked at

Ivan uneasy. According to the latest regulations of the Ministry of Magic,

he was caught participating in a large-scale gathering but was about to

be expelled...

"Of course... continue! But the form needs to be changed a little..." Ivan

looked around the crowd and said with certainty.

...

A few days passed in a flash. After pacifying Umbridge, Ivan returned to

his normal learning career, and continued to study and familiarize

himself with the power of the Sorcerer's Stone in his spare time, so as to

avoid any accidents during the battle.

As for the action against the Ministry of Magic ~www.mtlnovel.com~,

Dobby was instructed to assign corresponding tasks to Dougert and

others.

Ivan is only responsible for providing a general idea. The improvement

and execution of the plan are naturally left to those brains to fix the

blame, and just find them something to do, so that these people will not

eat rice every day...

In addition to these two important things, Ivan will set aside one or two

hours a day to teach the little wizards who participated in the Defense

Against the Dark Arts Society.

The meeting place has also changed from the remote screaming shed to

the practice room of the responsive house.

After the Philosopher’s Stone was made, there was no need to

deliberately hide it. Ivan simply set it here for the convenience of it. The

time was changed from once a week to every day, but it was reduced to

more than forty people every time.

In this way, by rotating every few days and covering each other, the

possibility of being discovered will be greatly reduced.

No matter how many people disappear in the castle, Umbridge's brain

will automatically shield this anomaly, but on the surface it still needs to

behave like a look.

"Miss Ekmore, the iron armor curse is a very practical magic that can

resist or even rebound the enemy's curse. You need to gently wave your

wand, do as I do, and then say the spell Protegos~ (armor protection

On Saturday evening, inside the responsive house, Ivan slowly waved his

wand as a demonstration, and an invisible magical barrier suddenly

appeared around him.

"Is it like this? Protegos! (Armor bodyguard Marietta Ekmo stood next to

Ivan and imitated him, waved her wand and chanted a spell, the magic

barrier appeared faintly, but it soon slammed Shattered.

Obviously, the spell failed. Marietta sighed and was a little disappointed.

She practiced for more than an hour but still made no progress.

Chapter 793: Maybe... this is the

trouble of the strong

"The Blood Wizard of Hogwarts (

"Don't be discouraged, Miss Ekmore, the Iron Armor Curse is more

difficult to learn, and many Aurors have not been able to master it. But I

think you are very talented in learning this spell... It just takes a little

longer." .

"Really?" Marietta felt a shock, as if she had been inspired by something.

"Of course, so don't be so impatient. You have been practicing for more

than an hour, so why not take a break first." Ivan responded with a smile.

Marietta nodded immediately and agreed with Shanruu, her eyes full of

admiration when she looked at Ivan.

Even though it was a break, Marietta didn't mean to take time off. After

putting down her wand, she leaned over to Ivan's side and spoke

endlessly.

"Hals, I have seen the memory in the Pendant Basin yesterday... My God,

you are the bravest person I have ever met!"

"You defeated the basilisk, the fire dragon, and the dark wizards who

pretended to be professors... I never knew that you did so many things in

secret to protect this castle, and... and you also and Professor

Dumbledore We beat out the mysterious man together...that's amazing..."

At the end, Marietta blushed her cheeks, her words were a bit

unfavorable, and her expression was even more agitated, just like a little

fan.

After expressing her admiration in a simple way, Marietta begged Ivan to

tell her the story of the battle of the last school year.

Although she had watched the general battle process through the penis,

she still knew nothing about the cause and effect, so she was always

curious.

Ivan, who was entangled by Marietta, felt a little helpless in his heart.

However, Ivan did not directly reject Marietta's request. He was very

proficient in how he broke through difficulties and obstacles, rescued

Harry from Voldemort's hands, and talked about the battle with him.

In fact, Ivan has repeated this experience countless times. There is no

other way. Recently, more and more students worship him. No matter

where he goes, he will be chased by others.

This was far beyond Ivan's expectations, and even made him regret that

he had brought the Pensieve out of the principal's office.

In the beginning, he just wanted to use the memory fragments in his

mind to pierce the lies weaved by the Ministry of Magic, but

unexpectedly there were such "side effects".

Sure enough, being too good is not all good.

Maybe this is the trouble of the strong...

Ivan thought silently in his heart, and after spending some time getting

rid of Marietta's entanglement, he opened the system's taskbar alone and

checked it.

[Task: Fanatic Families

Mission Objective: Have more than one hundred followers in Hogwarts

Task progress: 214100 (completed)

……】

"Is there so many people worshiping me? Unfortunately, no more

legendary points are rewarded..." Ivan glanced at it, closed the system

bar, and muttered to himself.

He has been so active in forming the Defense Against the Dark Arts

Association these days. In addition to combating the prestige of the

Ministry of Magic, another important reason is that he wants to test

whether he can rely on this long-completed mission to get some

legendary points.

Now it seems that this possibility is very slim, and this attempt is a

failure...

But Ivan was not too frustrated, because he discovered a long time ago

that as his strength increased, the difficulty of obtaining legendary points

became higher and higher.

For example, when he was just entering the first grade, killing a giant

monster would be able to get legend points, but now even if he kills ten,

he may not be able to get it.

After all, it would be surprising for a new kid to kill the trolls, but it's

normal for the famous and talented wizard Ivan Hals to win a few trolls.

"Let go... you let me go!"

Just as Ivan was thinking about it, there was a sudden commotion at the

entrance of the House of Requests. Ivan turned his head strangely and

saw George and Fred walking over with Malfoy.

"George? Fred? Didn't you take a shift today? Why did you get here?"

Ivan looked at the two in surprise, and then turned his attention to Draco

Malfoy who was struggling. "And what did you bring Malfoy here?"

George smirked, holding Malfoy tightly with his arm, and explained.

"When Fred and I were passing by the eighth floor, we happened to see

this guy sneaking around nearby. I definitely wanted to explore the

location of our meeting and then tell Umbridge..."

"So, we caught him." Fred added.

"But if you brought him in, wouldn't it expose the responsive house?"

Ivan looked at them speechlessly.

"Don't worry, after the torture, we can use a small spell to erase his

memory!" Fred waved his hand and said indifferently.

"But we have never used the Forgetting Curse very

well~www.mtlnovel.com~ maybe we will beat him into a fool..." George

said regretfully, but he seemed to be a little eager to try.

"No, you can't do this to me, I'm not sent by Umbridge... let me go!"

Malfoy was frightened by the words of the two, shouting in horror,

struggling more intensely. Up.

When the little wizards trained nearby heard the sound, they all gathered

around.

Seeing that this farce is getting worse, Ivan hurriedly said. "Well, George,

let him go first, Malfoy didn't lie, he should just come to me."

George and Fred glanced at each other. Although they were suspicious of

Ivan's words, they released their hands and threw Malfoy to the ground.

Malfoy got up from the ground very embarrassed, stretched out his hands

to straighten his robes, and stared at the two angrily.

The Weasley brothers didn't care about Malfoy's angry gaze, each holding

their wands in constant gestures, seeming to be waiting for him to resist.

"Did you send me those two packages? Malfoy?" Ivan asked suddenly.

Ivan's words diverted Malfoy's attention from George and the others. He

looked at Ivan and nodded first, then hesitated. "You...you knew it a long

time ago?"

"These two pieces of paper are all your handwriting... aren't they?" Ivan

took out two pieces of paper from the pocket of the wizard's robe and

shook it in mid-air.

When Maca traced the owl back that day and said that the person

sending the package was a Slytherin, Ivan was a little suspicious.

He happened to be with Moody's investigating last year and checked the

handwriting of many people, including Malfoy's. After searching through

the memories carefully, Ivan really confirmed this.

Chapter 794: You should be

thankful that you don’t have the

talent to be a villain

"The Blood Wizard of Hogwarts (

Malfoy was silent for a while, then looked around, stammering. "I want to

tell you something alone..."

"Yes!" Ivan waved his hand, greeted the little wizards onlookers to

continue practicing the spell, and then took Malfoy out of the responsive

house alone.

Walking in the empty corridor of the castle, Malfoy said hesitantly,

seeing no one around him. "The Dark Lord wants to kill you..."

"Well, I know!" Ivan raised his eyebrows, not surprised at all.

He had previously used the mind to read the corresponding memory from

Malfoy's mind, so Ivan quickly stopped, turned his head to look at

Malfoy, and said.

"The one chosen by Voldemort to do it is you, right? Malfoy?"

Draco Malfoy's pupils shrunk slightly, and he looked at Ivan in surprise.

He didn't understand how he knew. For these days, he hadn't acted

according to the direct vision of the Dark Lord at all, and there was no

possibility of revealing himself.

Could it be that there was a ghost among the Death Eaters?

Malfoy suddenly became a little flustered, and Ivan was misunderstood,

so he hurriedly explained.

"Although the Dark Lord asked me to find a way to assassinate you, I

didn't do that, and Snape... Professor Snape was sent by the Dark Lord to

supervise me, so I must send you something every once in a while. , To

show that he is working... I told him to put candy in the package to

dispel your vigilance and to prepare for future poisoning..."

Malfoy confided in what he should have said or not, but what made him

feel a little more panicked that Ivan's face remained the same, as if he

had known it a long time ago.

"Relax, I didn't doubt what you meant..." Ivan calmed Malfoy's excitement

before continuing. "But you came to me specifically tonight, just want to

tell me the news?"

Malfoy hesitated, then spoke. "It's my dad who wants to see you... The

last two messages to you are our sincerity..."

Having said that, Malfoy's expression was a bit awkward. In fact, Lucius

was asking him to please Ivan Hals as much as possible, and to ease the

relationship with the other party at all costs.

But in the face of such a "dead enemy" who has been fighting for more

than four years, Malfoy can't help but choose to send gifts and send

intelligence to this stupid way...

"Oh? Lucius wants to see me?"

Ivan finally had some surprises. He tried to probe Malfoy's thoughts, only

to find that the other party didn't know why Lucius met him.

However, the mind of the second and fifth boy is also very easy to guess.

It is nothing more than feeling that Voldemort has lost a big defeat. He is

hiding in the safe house like a bereaved dog. It seems that it will be

finished sooner or later, so he decisively chose to jump back...

Thinking of this, Ivan settled his mind and continued to speak.

"So, you betrayed Voldemort by following Lucius' orders? What about

yourself? I remember you should really want to be a glorious Death

Eater..."

Ivan's tone was tinged with a hint of sarcasm, and Malfoy's face suddenly

flushed red, and it took a long time to stammer in response.

"I thought... I thought being a Death Eater would be able to..."

"Can you bully the Muggles wantonly and reproduce the glory of the pure

blood wizard supremacy?" Ivan indifferently finished the next words for

Malfoy, and then continued with a sneer.

"But obviously you are wrong. You discovered that the Death Eaters are a

bunch of lunatics. Voldemort is harsh to Muggles and more vicious to his

own people. In his eyes, you are just the most humble servants and

lackeys!

He forced you to kill me, but you dare not do it, so you are afraid? If you

are afraid to complete the task, he will torture and kill you and your

family? "

Ivan's eyes looked at Malfoy as sharp as a carving knife.

Draco Malfoy opened his mouth to refute, but in the end he closed his

mouth dejectedly.

Because Ivan didn't say it wrong, he did think so before, and even

thought that becoming a Death Eater was a cool thing.

It wasn't until that day when he saw his father Lucius with his own eyes

that he was tortured by the Dark Lord with a Heart-piercing Curse for

making a mistake, and his illusion collapsed...

The rule of the Dark Lord is not heaven, but a bottomless hell.

The Death Eater’s actions are no better than usual jokes. He either

chooses to kill or be killed. There is absolutely no third possibility...

"So you have too many concerns and don't have the talent to be a villain,

Malfoy..." Ivan said half sarcastically and half emotionally.

Draco Malfoy remained silent, and his expression was very low. The

extremely humble attitude of Lucius in front of Voldemort that day

almost shattered his three views and made him understand that the so-

called pure-blood glory is not worth anything at all. mention.

Paying attention to Draco Malfoy's frustrated look, Ivan shook his head,

then put out the other person's mind, and said directly.

"Didn't you just say that your father wanted to see me? Malfoy? I can give

him a chance to inform Lucius and let him come to Hogwarts tomorrow

night... I will be in the living room on the first floor. Wait for him, the

time is one o'clock late at night!"

...

Late on Saturday night, at Hogwarts, Draco Malfoy stood in front of the

hall and waited anxiously, staring into the castle~www.mtlnovel.com~

for fear of being caught by Filch on patrol. .

At ten ten midnight, a figure shrouded in black robe walked in from

outside the hall.

Draco breathed a sigh of relief, and hurried to greet him. The figure also

reached out and took off the hood from his head. It was Lucius Malfoy

who came.

"I received your letter, Draco, you did a good job this time, now take me

to see Ivan Hals." Lucius patted Draco on the shoulder and said

appreciatively.

Draco nodded, and hurriedly led Lucius to the first-floor meeting room.

Along the way, Lucius asked from time to time what happened in

Hogwarts since the beginning of school, especially everything related to

Ivan.

This is an extraordinary period, and the envelope was intercepted, and I

didn't dare to say too much when communicating, so Lucius just had a

general understanding before.

All he knew was that Draco had deceived Snape by sending a package

and hid some notes with intelligence in the package, thus gaining the

trust of the other party, and had the opportunity to meet this time.

However, Lucius was very dissatisfied with Draco's means to win over

Ivan Hals, too petty! It took only a few dozen gallons from start to finish,

which made him feel very disappointed, knowing that it usually costs

tens of thousands of gallons to win over a high-ranking official of the

Ministry of Magic.

"If you don't know what Hals likes, you can also start from his friends and

give them some gifts... Those little ghosts are always easier to deal with,

nothing more than new brooms, gift toys and the like." Lu Husti lighted

and said.

Draco kept a black face and didn't reply.

friend? Which friend?

That annoying Harry Potter? Or the red-haired Weasley? Anyway, he has

no face to give gifts...

Chapter 795: Lucius in 2

hardships

"The Blood Wizard of Hogwarts (

After simply mentioning a few words from Draco, Lucius closed his

mouth, looking a little uneasy.

After the rally in Riddle's Mansion that day, he knew that his successive

failures had moved Voldemort to murder.

The reason why he didn't execute himself on the spot was just because

the Dark Lord had just suffered a big defeat in Knock Down Alley, and

the Death Eaters were unstable and should not cause chaos.

Even so, Voldemort didn't let himself go, letting Draco execute the

assassination plan was his revenge!

Even if Lucius thought with his feet, he knew that it was an impossible

task. Even the Dark Lord's helpless enemy, how could his son Draco deal

with it?

Voldemort just wanted him to lose his parents and children, as

punishment, and then add some trouble to Ivan Hals by the way.

It is precisely because of this that Lucius ignored his own face and came

to Hogwarts in the middle of the night, condescending to pray that the

young man who was as old as Draco, hoping that the other party would

give him a way out... …

"That's it." Draco led Lucius and pushed open the door of the drawing

room.

The whole room was very dim, only the blazing fireplace in the distance

provided a little light source, and a figure sitting on the sofa in front of

the fireplace could be vaguely seen.

Lucius took a deep breath and straightened his robe and quickly stepped

forward.

Hearing the movement at the door, Ivan slowly put down the "Book of

Pictographs", turned his head to look at Lucius who walked in, and said

playfully.

"Long time no see, Mr. Malfoy, I heard Draco say you want to see me?"

Looking at the wizard who was only fifteen or sixteen years old in front

of him, Lucius was in a daze.

When he vaguely met last time, Ivan Hals was just a talented boy, but he

didn't want it to be only two years, and the other party had grown to the

point where he even needed to look up...

Thinking of this, Lucius couldn't help feeling a bit of bitterness in his

heart, but he didn't forget that he was asking for help this time, so he put

his posture extremely low and said apologetically.

"Excuse me for waiting a long time, Hals... Your Excellency. I am here to

meet you specifically this time. I want to report something very

important to you..."

"Well, report to me?" Ivan smiled even more, stretched out his hand and

snapped his fingers to light the candles around him, and then continued.

"Mr. Malfoy, did I misheard, or did you make a mistake yourself? As a

Death Eater, you should report your work to the Dark Lord."

"Actually, I don't work for the Dark Lord!" Lucius Malfoy hurriedly

explained.

"I...or that we joined the Death Eaters at first to provide help to the Dark

Lord in order to create a better magical world!

But after using the power of us pure-blood wizards to grow the power of

the Dark Lord, he became arbitrary and could not help but vetoed the

original path. He also restrained everyone with violence and threats, and

regarded us as his pawns to dominate the magical world... …"

"A better world of magic?" Ivan said noncommittal. "It's the magic world

that is more conducive to pure blood wizards, right?"

Lucius Malfoy's face suddenly became very embarrassed, and he said

nonchalantly. "In short, we are not really willing to work for the Dark

Lord, but are forced to be helpless. If possible, we all want to get out of

the control of the Dark Lord."

Ivan stared at Lucius, who was kneeling in front of him, and couldn't help

but sneer.

"Don't say it so nice, Lucius! At last year's Quidditch World Cup, you took

the initiative to gather old friends to hunt Muggles, didn't you?

So you still miss being a Death Eater! Now rebellion is nothing more than

you can't do something, annoyed Voldemort, and want to find a next

home. "

"Since you can choose to betray Voldemort today, how do I know that

you will not choose to betray me in the future..."

"After all, if I really want to talk about it, we also have a lot of

contradictions..." Ivan's words became more and more indifferent.

"No, you misunderstood, Lord Hals, I can swear or make a magic

contract, and the Malfoy family will always be loyal to you!" Lucius

Malfoy eagerly pleaded.

Listening to Lucius' words, Ivan just smiled without giving any response.

Lucius's so-called swear he could not believe at all, even the magic

contract had loopholes to be found, and used this as a guarantee that he

would not see any sincerity.

Feeling Ivan's indifferent attitude, Lucius said anxiously. "Perhaps the

behavior I offended before has caused you unnecessary

misunderstandings, but I beg you to give me a chance, and I am willing

to make up for my fault!"

Only then did Ivan have some interest, and he was curious what Lucius

would use in exchange for his understanding.

"Seven hundred thousand gallons! How?" Lucius gritted his teeth and

said.

Seven... Seven hundred thousand gallons? !

Ivan was stunned by Lucius' arrogance, and he almost doubted whether

he had heard it wrong.

Is this too rich?

Ivan couldn't help feeling a bit of toothache~www.mtlnovel.com~ There

was an inexplicable idea to copy the sacred twenty-eight tribes, how

much money could it be copied?

Seeing that Ivan finally had some reaction, Lucius secretly breathed a

sigh of relief. For the continuation of the Malfoy family, he took out all

the money that could be used in the family...

After this hemorrhage, although the Malfoy family will not be injured, it

will take at least ten or twenty years to recover.

But if you can spend money to avoid disasters, in exchange for the other

side's shelter, then everything is worth it.

In fact, Lucius had already investigated before coming here.

The recent operation of the wizarding market has been very poor.

Coupled with the need to pay for the officials to deal with the difficulties

of the Ministry of Magic, the Hals family will definitely fall into a

dilemma of making ends meet. This is also the best time for him to give

charcoal!

However, beyond Lucius's expectation, Ivan's expression quickly returned

to calm after a brief surprise, not as ecstatic as he had imagined.

"I received your sincerity, but it's a pity that Jin Jialong doesn't make

much sense to me..." Ivan sat down again, leaning his body on the soft

backrest, and said in disgust.

Lucius looked at Ivan in a puzzled manner. He didn't quite understand

what he meant. It was 700,000 gallons. Even if his estimate was wrong,

Knockdown Alley was in good financial condition. A huge sum of money

shaken by people.

Ivan didn't say anything to explain, he just reached out and wiped the

dark stone bricks of the fireplace, and complex magical inscriptions

gradually appeared on the alchemy device hidden by the robe.

The next moment a golden light followed Ivan and touched the stone

bricks and began to spread rapidly.

Under the gaze of Lucius and Draco, in just ten seconds, a black fireplace

turned into a gorgeous golden yellow...

Chapter 796: Crazy plan!

"The Blood Wizard of Hogwarts (

Looking at the golden fireplace in front of him, Draco was stunned.

Even Lucius, who was well-informed, was stunned for a while before he

came back to his senses, and then couldn't help stepping forward to touch

the golden bricks.

The intuition of dealing with money for many years told him that this is

real gold!

But this... how is it possible?

Lucius couldn't hide the shock in his heart. He preferred to believe that

this was the effect of Transfiguration, but Ivan's magic skills were too

high, so even he couldn't tell...

"Nico LeMay is my teacher..." Ivan faintly explained, breaking the fantasy

of Lucius Malfoy.

Although he needs these 700,000 gallons as military expenses to reduce

the magic consumption of the Philosopher's Stone, he does not want

Lucius to take this so-called money payment too seriously, thinking that

he can't do it without this money...

"Nico LeMay... turning stones into gold... Philosopher's Stone..." Lucius

muttered to himself, his face turned pale, he knew that he had lost the

most important bargaining chip.

Just as Lucius Malfoy was desperate, Ivan's voice suddenly came over.

"Didn't you just say that you have important information to report to me?

Lucius?"

Lucius Malfoy suddenly woke up from the lack of consciousness, only

then did he remember that he had another bargaining chip, and hurriedly

responded.

"Yes, I have recently received news that the Dark Lord will have a big

operation this month. The Aurors stationed in Azkaban will undergo a

shift in 15 days. Voldemort is ready to use this opportunity to defend

When we are weak, we will rescue all the Death Eaters locked in

Azkaban..."

In order to seize this only opportunity, Lucius kept out everything he

knew, and even broke out several Ministry officials who took refuge in

Death Eaters.

"Very good, this information is pretty useful." Ivan nodded, affirming

Lucius' contribution.

The news that Voldemort wanted to rescue the Death Eaters had

naturally been received by Ivan, and the dementors who guarded

Azkaban clearly told him that they would have a one-day vacation in

fifteen days.

Of course, this holiday was not given by the Ministry of Magic, but

Voldemort let them rush out of the island guarding the prisoners that

day, and attack wizards and Muggles on the road to block the Ministry

and distract the Aurors.

When Ivan received this information, he determined that Voldemort must

take the opportunity to rescue those imprisoned Death Eaters. The

previous plan for the Ministry of Magic was also determined by this.

Now with the addition of Lucius Malfoy, the plan may be able to make

some changes.

"I have one thing you need to do, Lucius." Ivan said after hesitating for a

while.

"Please also tell me, Your Excellency Hals, as long as it is something I can

do, anything is fine!" Lucius responded excitedly.

"That's good! I want you to figure out the specific time of Voldemort's

hands, and find a way to rush in front of Voldemort in fifteen days,

release all the Death Eaters locked in Azkaban, and lead them there.

Stirring up chaos and swearing to the entire magical world that the Dark

Lord will return..." Ivan said word by word.

"What?" Lucius looked at Ivan in amazement, almost thinking that he had

heard it wrong.

"Do you need me to repeat it?" Ivan increased his tone a little dissatisfied.

"No, I can hear you clearly, Lord Hals..." Lucius shook his head quickly,

and then hesitated. "It's just... those Death Eaters may not be willing to

believe me, after all, in their eyes I have abandoned the Dark Lord once."

"Don't worry, there will be another Voldemort willing to cooperate with

your work..." Ivan put his hand on the armrest of the sofa and tapped it

lightly, and said casually.

Another Voldemort?

Lucius' pupils shrunk slightly, and he couldn't help feeling a bit

ridiculous. Could it be that there are two dark kings in this world who

fail? And one of them is willing to cooperate with their actions?

Wait... it doesn't seem to be completely impossible!

After experiencing a brief surprise, Lucius quickly regained his senses.

It suddenly occurred to him that he had used a lot of money to buy the

memories of several Knock Down Alley wizards some time ago, and saw

Ivan cut off Voldemort's hand!

As long as the other party randomly cuts some flesh and tissue as raw

materials and makes a compound soup, they can conjure a second

Voldemort out of thin air!

With Ivan's magic level, pretending to be Voldemort will not show up...

Thinking of this, Lucius was a little dizzy. This is definitely the craziest

plan he has ever heard in his life!

But just because they are crazy enough, those Death Eaters would never

have imagined that someone would dare to pretend to be Voldemort and

take them away from Azkaban on the agreed day!

"Can you tell me why you want to release those Death Eaters in

advance?" Lucius swallowed hard, and asked cautiously.

"Fudge has been Minister of Magic for long enough, and it is a wise

choice to retire now." Ivan said with a sneer.

retirement? Are you retired?

Lucius murmured to himself in his heart, and he understood some of

Ivan's thoughts.

For the past six months, Fudge has been proclaiming that Voldemort does

not exist at all, and has allowed the Daily Prophet to hype this view.

The news that Voldemort suddenly robbed the prison and led the escaped

Death Eaters to wreak havoc in Diagon Alley would undoubtedly turn

into a loud slap slammed on Fudge's face, kicking him off the throne of

the Minister of Magic.

Also ~www.mtlnovel.com~ Lucius didn’t think Ivan would let the Death

Eaters escape. In all likelihood, these people would be rushed to the

"Auror in time" after the destruction. "Enthusiastic people" arrested or

killed again.

Then, as a beautiful political achievement, it was added to the candidate

selected by Ivan and became an important support for the opponent to

run for the Minister of Magic.

Lucius couldn't help shivering. The young wizard in front of him was so

bold to calculate Voldemort and the Ministry of Magic at the same time.

Such courage was far beyond his imagination!

The most important thing is that such a careful plan can never be thought

up temporarily, and just more than 20 days is not enough to complete the

preparatory work of the plan.

This means that Ivan Hals has known the news a long time ago and has

been preparing secretly.

In addition to himself, there must be other ghosts in the Death Eaters'

camp!

"Lucius, what do you think of this plan, how sure is it?" Ivan asked.

"70%, you can take a gamble! But there are two problems that need to be

solved!" Lucius carefully considered for a while, and said solemnly.

"First, our number is too small. It is impossible for the Dark Lord to take

me to the rescue alone!"

Having said that, Lucius glanced at Ivan secretly, seeming to want to ask

how many internal responses he had put in the Death Eaters, and how

many people could participate in the implementation of the plan.

However, Ivan did not respond, but looked at him with interest, as if

expecting him to give a solution.

Lucius had no choice but to speak helplessly. "Among the Death Eaters, I

am not the only one who wants to get rid of the control of the Dark Lord.

Many people have rebellious minds. I am more familiar with Gibbon,

Crabbe, Gower, and Gargson, and maybe I can think of ways to persuade

and control them. "

Chapter 797: Draco trembling

"The Blood Wizard of Hogwarts (

Ivan was somewhat surprised when Lucius said that most of the Death

Eaters were rebellious.

Is the famous Dark Lord now so miserable?

However, after thinking about it, Ivan felt normal. The servants who

were truly loyal to Voldemort were imprisoned in Azkaban. Only twenty-

five boys like Malfoy could escape the Ministry of Magic’s trial. , With

impunity.

Not to mention that things have gone wrong since the Dark Lord's

resurrection. First, he was forced to fight his mortal enemy Harry Potter

five to five in front of everyone. Then he ran into Dumbledore being

beaten up and finally turned over in Knockdown Alley. The car, there is

no sign of a rise at all.

The dignified Dark Lord is no one for this, no wonder his subordinates

will give birth to rebellious hearts...

Although Voldemort's tragic experience deserves sympathy, Ivan didn't

mean to underestimate the other party, and asked very cautiously.

"Are you sure to keep away from the Dark Lord's investigation while

persuading them? Lucius?"

"The Dark Lord has been hiding in the safe house recently. He rarely

shows up or summons us. If we are careful, I don't think the Dark Lord

will notice." Lucius Malfoy said hesitantly. Of course he knew Ivan. What

is meant.

In fact, many Death Eaters can guess that the Dark Lord is a clever master

of mindfulness, so few people dare to lie in front of Voldemort.

Lucius was sure that if he changed the time point, he would be caught by

the Dark Lord immediately after he had just given birth to a rebellious

mind!

However, the situation is a little different now. The Death Eaters are all

restless, and it is not easy for Voldemort to identify the real betrayers.

As long as you don't meet alone, try to avoid looking at each other head-

on, and hide some careful thoughts.

Ivan nodded, he knows better than anyone else about the flaws of

Sensation. Once the other party is prepared, he can only use some violent

means to read the memory. This is why he has been reluctant to expose

himself as Sensation. The reason for the teacher.

"In this way, our first problem is solved, so what is the second problem?"

Ivan asked again.

"Black Mark! As long as the Death Eaters get close to the Dark Lord, the

Dark Mark on his arm will react. If this cannot be resolved, it is easy to

reveal flaws!" Lucius sighed, in his opinion. Other flaws are easy to

handle, but this one is more troublesome.

"This is easy to handle..." Ivan raised his eyebrows, and gently waved his

wand, a slight wave of magic power spread in all directions.

Lucius was still a little confused at first, but soon realized that the black

mark on his arm had become very hot, his face suddenly changed, and

his eyes were full of surprise and shock when he looked at Ivan.

"I have some understanding of imprint magic..." Ivan put down the magic

wand in his hand and faintly explained.

After receiving the magic knowledge rewarded by the system, he has a

deep understanding of imprint magic, not to mention that he captured

many Death Eaters a few months ago and studied Voldemort's Mark of

the Dark Devil.

Although Ivan was still unable to replace Voldemort to send orders to the

Death Eaters to be teleported over to gather, but the short-term impact

and interference with the operation of the Dark Mark were still okay.

The external manifestation is that the Dark Mark's mark becomes hot,

which is the same as Voldemort's anger or stimulating power. Normally,

the Death Eaters are unlikely to distinguish the difference.

"In this way, this plan is more than 80% certain..." Lucius said with joy,

clutching the Dark Mark on his arm.

Now that he had chosen to betray, Lucius of course consciously shifted

his position to Ivan's side, eagerly hoping that this magnificent plan could

be implemented smoothly.

The stronger the opponent's power, the safer he will be, and there is no

need to worry about Voldemort's revenge!

As for the winning odds of the remaining two layers, both of them did

not mention it tacitly. One layer had to bet on acting skills and strain,

and the remaining layer was the difference of magic wands!

In just half a month, they couldn't get Voldemort's wand in their hands,

so the plan would not be perfect after all. They could only take one step

and count one step, and see how it worked!

For the next hour, Ivan was discussing the details of the plan with Lucius,

especially understanding the character and name of each Death Eater. If

you call the wrong person, it would be embarrassing. Up.

Draco stood by the fire shivering as he listened to the conspiracy of the

two.

Thinking of what he had done a few years ago, Draco felt scared for a

while. He was very thankful that he had not offended Ivan Hals,

otherwise he would definitely not live today.

"There are a total of 71 Death Eaters imprisoned in Azkaban. The one you

need to be careful about is Bellatrix Lestrange. She is a fanatical admirer

of the Dark Lord and also a dark The closest and most trusted person to

the Devil!"

Lucius looked at Ivan and solemnly reminded that although his wife and

Bella are two sisters, he has never had a good impression of this mad

woman.

"Bella?" Ivan recalled the information of this well-known female Death

Eater. The memory in his mind told him that Bellatrix was one of

Voldemort's most powerful Death Eaters, and his personality could only

be morbid. To describe it as crazy, it is indeed a difficult character to

deal with.

Even Lucius’s rhetoric can only be described euphemistically, because

Bellatrix is ​​not only an admiration of Voldemort, but an extremely

obsessive fascination!

After thinking about Voldemort’s grotesque snake face, Ivan couldn’t help

but shudder. This female Death Eater really has a unique

taste~www.mtlnovel.com~ In addition, the food held in Azkaban The

number of dead followers was less than Ivan expected.

In the original time and space, Lupin once said that the number of Death

Eaters was twenty times that of the First Order of the Phoenix, which

meant that at the peak of Voldemort's power, the number of Death Eaters

was more than 300!

It seems that in the Wizarding War, the casualties of the Death Eaters

were not small, otherwise the number of people held in custody would

have doubled!

The two talked until three o'clock in the morning. After all the things

were arranged, Lucius put on the cloak again and prepared to leave the

castle.

At this time, Ivan suddenly said as if thinking of something.

"Wait... Lucius!"

Lucius Malfoy's stride across the threshold stopped, turning his head

puzzled to look at Ivan.

"Seven hundred thousand gallons, sent to Knockdown Alley in three

days..." Ivan lightly tapped the armrest of the sofa and reminded him.

Are you not short of money?

Lucius looked at the gleaming fireplace, almost unable to turn his mind.

Fortunately, he soon realized that Ivan might not need money, but his

own attitude!

After all, I tried to add blockages to the opponent three times and again

in the past few years. No punishment is really unreasonable. Ivan’s

rejection of his proposal before is probably not only because there is no

shortage of Jin Jialong, but more importantly, I didn’t want to accept

myself!

Thinking of this, Lucius even felt relieved. Ivan’s willingness to accept

compensation means that he no longer cares about their past conflicts...

"I understand, Your Excellency Hals, the money must be delivered within

three days!" Lucius said solemnly, but wondered if the 700,000 gallons

would be too little.

It just so happens that Gore, Crabbe and others are also joining in. How

can they do without paying a certain amount of money? Why don't you

make up one million gallons and send it to the other party...

Chapter 798: This kid is strong

and outrageous, but always

unexpectedly cautious...

"The Blood Wizard of Hogwarts (

After Lucius and Draco left together, the room was quiet again. Ivan sat

alone in front of the fire for a long time, and suddenly asked.

"Dougt, what do you think?"

The dim fire rose suddenly, the crimson flames gathered together, and

finally turned into the big face of Dougt, and his deep voice rang.

"Lucius is a person who knows current affairs. He probably really wants

to betray a mysterious person and take refuge in us. Seven hundred

thousand gallons is also very sincere. I think what he said is worthy of

trust!"

"In addition, Malfoy is one of the most powerful wizard families in the

British magical world. With his joining, some things will be much

easier..."

Ivan nodded. Counting the Malfoy family, they have won the support of

nearly 40% of the powerful in the magic world in recent months. Once

Fudge falls, the next Minister of Magic will be 100% of them.

"By the way, who is our candidate?" Ivan asked curiously.

"Pierce Sinknis!" Dougert replied.

"The executive director?" Ivan was a little surprised. He thought Pierce

was a diehard.

"I checked for more than a month, and found that this old guy is not

clean in private, and it's better to deal with than we thought..." Doug said

proudly.

These days, he had contacted the two most likely candidates to become

Minister of Magic. Rufus Scrimgeour was a diehard as Ivan said, smelly

and hard like a stone in a pit.

But Pierce, the executive director, is different. He has a cherished family

member as a weakness, and there are a lot of black materials to dig, so

you don't have to worry too much about the other party's betrayal.

"In that case, let me come out and see you some time. I will personally

put a magic mark on him and accept Mr. Executive Director as one of us."

Ivan said noncommittal, compared to some black materials. People who

can directly control life and death are more trustworthy.

"I believe Sinknis will be extremely honored..." Doug said with a smile,

and he can naturally guess that Ivan can influence, punish and even kill

those who have been engraved with the imprint.

But Dougt was very clever and didn't mention this, but asked as soon as

the words turned. "Are we still following the original plan? On Lucius's

side..."

"Of course, it's just a few details adjustments at most, everything else is

business as usual! When the action starts, Mr. Malfoy will understand

what he should do! When the time comes, we will say that we

temporarily changed the plan, which is not a lie to him Is it?" Ivan said

casually.

"You are really careful...but that's right, if Lucius had just said it directly,

he might not have promised so readily!" Doug shook his head and said

with emotion.

"Be careful not to make mistakes." Ivan waved his hand and said. "In case

something goes wrong with Lucius, Voldemort knows all our plans, we

will be the one who is besieged!"

"Even if the Ministry of Magic and the mysterious man are united, it is

impossible to be our opponent..." Dougt mumbled secretly. This kid is

strong and outrageous, but always unexpectedly cautious...

Among the more than one hundred people involved in the operation,

only he and Esiah know what the real plan is. Fren and Gleason may also

be able to guess some of them. The rest of the wizards are mostly in the

clouds and only know that they are responsible. That part.

According to Ivan's words, even if someone suddenly turns back, it won't

affect the overall plan.

"Have you arranged everything I asked you to do?" Ivan asked again.

"Mrs. Ekmo of the Floo Network Administration has taken refuge in us.

She assured us that all the fireplaces in and out of the headquarters will

be closed when necessary! In addition, there are also our people in the

Department of Mystery Affairs, and Pierce will send someone to help

once the operation starts. We captured there as quickly as possible!"

Dougt was talking endlessly, and after a pause, he added. "According to

reliable information, Fudge will call a meeting with the senior officials of

the Ministry of Magic that day, none of them can run away!"

Ivan nodded and nodded. One of the keys to this action was to catch

Fudge and clean up some political enemies as Voldemort.

"What about the Daily Prophet?" Ivan asked again.

After Ivan's voice fell, the flames in the fireplace suddenly rose again.

Dougt's big face showed a bit of anger, but he gave way slightly, and the

phantom the size of the fire shrank a circle next to him. A phantom figure

appeared again, and it was Gleason who came here!

"Your Excellency Hals, please allow me to report it personally. The

editor-in-chief of the Daily Prophet returned home yesterday. It won't be

long before this newspaper will speak for us..." Gleason said confidently.

"Good job, Gleason, your movements are much faster than I thought!"

Ivan is very satisfied. The Daily Prophet is the most influential newspaper

in the magic world, and it is also the mouthpiece of the Ministry of

Magic. It is equivalent to mastering the public opinion of the magic

world!

This is an extremely important part of the whole

plan~www.mtlnovel.com~ which concerns the justice of their action!

In just five months, Gleason was able to fix the Daily Prophet without

knowing it. His ability was evident. As for whether the methods used

were legal or not, Ivan was not interested.

"When this matter is over, I will set up a propaganda department at the

Ministry of Magic, Gleason, you are the first director!" Ivan promised.

"Thank you for your trust, Lord Hals!" Gleason said excitedly, and the fire

faintly vibrated.

"Then, get ready to act, everyone!" Ivan stood up and said loudly. "For

the future of the magic world!"

"For... Tomorrow in the magic world!" Dougt and Gleason responded in

unison, and then the two flame phantoms instantly shattered.

Ivan waved his hand to extinguish the remaining flames, but looked at

the golden fireplace in front of him with some difficulty.

He had previously turned the entire fireplace into gold in one breath in

order to shock Lucius. Although it was indeed shocking, it has become a

big trouble to deal with it now.

It is not easy to move such a large fireplace.

As for putting it here?

Of course not, it is too eye-catching!

And after consuming so much magic power, it can't be wasted!

"I knew I had started on the table or the sofa..." Ivan sighed and

miscalculated.

Just as Ivan felt his chin and pondered, there was a sudden sound of

footsteps outside the door, accompanied by a hoarse voice.

"Who...who is in the meeting room?"

"Filch? What a coincidence?" Ivan raised his eyebrows, and waved his

wand to lock the door of the conference room.

Filch, who was outside the door, quickly walked to the door, pulled the

door lock vigorously, and shouted loudly. "Come out quickly, I caught

you!"

Chapter 799: The disappearing

fireplace

"The Blood Wizard of Hogwarts (

The sound of pushing the door outside the door became louder and

louder, and Ivan frowned, wondering whether to put Filch in and give

him another Forgotten Charm.

But this idea was quickly forgotten by Ivan.

The noise made here might arouse other people's ideas, and just fixing

Filch can't solve the current predicament.

"Dobby... Dobby!" Ivan snapped his fingers and shouted softly.

The crumpled house elf appeared in the clearing aside in the next

moment, and said shrillly. "Sir, do you need Dobby's help?"

"Can you use Apparition to move this fireplace away?" Ivan asked,

pointing to the fireplace next to him.

Dobby looked past Ivan's direction, and the golden fireplace in the

candlelight almost blinded his eyes.

But after a brief stupor, Dobby quickly reacted.

After all, before Ivan would also let it ship some gold products back from

time to time.

Originally, these things were mortgaged to those pure-blood families in

exchange for the same amount of Jin Jialong, but the money was indeed

obtained, but no one dared to collect the things, so they were all piled up

at home.

Now there are gold tables and chairs, gold cupboards, and gold teapots in

the home. It seems that there will be an extra gold fireplace now!

Dobby was very happy, and if it could, he could not wait to replace

everything in the house with gold.

"How about it, can you move?" Ivan asked.

"It's too big, sir..." Dobby reached out his hand and gestured for the size

of the fireplace, and shook his head very depressed. It didn't have enough

magic power to take this thing away at once.

"Then I will try to make it smaller... Shenfeng Wuying!" Ivan took out the

wand from his waist and waved it one after another, and the invisible

magic blade quickly divided the fireplace into dozens of parts.

The huge gold nugget with the floating curse smashed to the ground, and

there was a slight muffled noise.

He used the shrinking spell to reduce these huge gold nuggets to only a

quarter of the original size, and then looked at Dobby and asked again.

"Is this okay?"

Dobby nodded, Dang Even pressed his hand on the two gold nuggets to

start the Apparition.

After a dozen times of going back and forth, all the broken fireplaces

were removed.

Outside the door, Filch's sound of hitting the door became louder and

louder.

Ivan cleaned up the surrounding traces on his own, and ignored Filch's

intention. He cast a spell on the door. Even if he hit the door for a whole

day, the opponent would not be able to come in...

"What's the matter? Filch?" In the corridor, another familiar voice

suddenly rang.

"Professor McGonagall, I caught a kid who went out for a night tour, and

he is hiding in the meeting room now! But he cast a spell on the door and

I can't get in. Could you please help me open the door?" Filch Shouted

excitedly.

"Allow, Alohomora~ (Alohomora opens Professor McGonagall gently

waved his wand, and with a click, the door lock was unlocked.

Filch pushed open the door impatiently, and walked in quickly, with a

slightly excited expression on his face.

However, to his expectation, the wide conference room was empty and

there was no one in it.

"Come out, you can't run, I caught you!" Filch held the oil lamp and

shouted loudly. He thought that **** kid must still be in this meeting

room, just hiding somewhere.

Thinking of this, Filch stepped forward to find every place where

Tibetans could be hidden, thinking of the bill passed the other day in his

mind. He has always missed the feeling of hanging the erring student

from the ceiling. Today, I might be able to revisit it.

Unfortunately, after searching for a while, Filch was very disappointed.

There was no one in this conference room.

"Damn, he must have been hiding behind the door just now and ran away

with the phantom spell!"

Filch muttered to himself cursively, and when he was about to return to

the door, he unexpectedly found that McGonagall, who was coming in

with him, was staring at a wall in a daze.

"What's the matter, Professor McGonagall?" Filch asked strangely.

"I remember there should be a...fireplace here?" Professor McGonagall

stared at the neat stone bricks on the wall and said uncertainly.

"What?" Filch's mind was stunned, and then he realized it quickly.

Looking at the empty wall, Filch couldn't help but feel an absurd feeling

in his heart.

Could it be that a thief came from the castle and stole the fireplace at

night?

...

Just as the two of them were guessing, Ivan had already returned to the

dormitory. After a brief rest while it was still dark, Ivan pretended to be

okay and went to the auditorium to have breakfast with Harry and the

others.

Unexpectedly, the disappearance of the fireplace in the meeting room has

spread, and many strange rumors have spread.

Harry and Ron didn't believe it at first. How could the fireplace be

stolen? But after taking a look at the conference room, the two of them

had to admit that there are really everyone in this world!

Hermione analyzed it scientifically and rigorously. "It's not easy to take

such a big fireplace out of school, let alone hide it from Professor Filch

and McGonagall, so someone should have used a powerful vanishing spell

on the fireplace!"

"This is too weird, to use a vanishing spell on a fireplace?" Ron

murmured.

"Um... it was probably caused by being too nervous after being

discovered, and losing control of the magic." Hermione guessed, then

looked at Ivan and asked. "What do you mean? Ivan?"

"How do I know ~www.mtlnovel.com~ it's just a fireplace, and it's

worthless...Who would steal this?" Ivan yawned and said nonsense.

As the culprit who moved the fireplace, Ivan didn't reveal the truth at all,

but only a few words took Harry and the others to a dead end.

Don't look at the trouble, but as long as you can't find clues, it will

probably be gone in the end.

After all, a fireplace is not a precious thing. It only takes a few dozen

gallons to reinstall one...

A few days passed in a flash, and Ivan spent almost all of his energy on

improving his strength while studying, and even the usual rallies were

suspended for reasons discovered by Umbridge.

He needs to master the full power of the Sorcerer's Stone as soon as

possible. Only in this way can it be possible to retreat under the siege of

massive wizards.

The news from Knockdown Alley has not been interrupted for a day, and

a large amount of good or bad intelligence is continuously transmitted to

him through Dobby.

The worst thing is that the patriarch of the Knot family broke free from

the Imperius curse a day ago and went to the unknown...

"Damn, even someone who has been under the Imperius Curse can't look

good! It happened at this time..." Ivan threw the envelope into the fire

with a headache, muttering to himself.

Dobby replied hesitantly. "Mr. Furen said that there were too many

people needing to be mobilized recently, so he neglected to take care of

Mr. Nott... and..."

"And Nott has always been honest, they are a little lax, right?" Ivan

sighed helplessly, let alone watching the Nott werewolves, even he

almost forgot that there was such an unstable factor.

Previously, considering the need for the power of the Nott family to run

for the minister, I temporarily saved the opponent's life, but I didn't

expect an accident at this moment.

Chapter 800: Angry and helpless

Malfoy

"The Blood Wizard of Hogwarts (

The only thing that made Ivan breathe a sigh of relief was that he had

modified Nott's memory before, and for the past two years, the other

party had been under close surveillance and was unable to access the

important information.

"Let Flenga send someone to find Nott as soon as possible." Ivan ordered.

Dobby nodded and nodded, remembering the instruction, and then as if

thinking of something, he told Lucius Malfoy to transport one million

gallons to Knockout Alley vault in three days. come out.

"A million gallons? Isn't it seven hundred thousand?" Ivan paused, rather

surprised.

"Mr. Malfoy said that the extra 300,000 gallons were offered by his

friends as a sign of sincerity..." Dobby explained.

Ivan now understands. It seems that these pure-blood wizards are quite

acquainted...

With so much savings all at once, Ivan's depressed mood suddenly

improved a lot.

Although money is not a panacea, it is definitely enough to solve most of

the usual troubles.

For example, in the current wizarding war that is about to start, the

original preparations, post-war pensions, and subsequent management

costs were all major problems, and now they have all been resolved.

"Tell Lucius that after this operation is over, I will help them remove the

Dark Mark from their bodies." Ivan promised after thinking about it.

This should be the reward the former Death Eaters most wanted.

After all, once the betrayal is exposed, the Dark Mark on his body will

immediately become a time bomb, and Voldemort can easily locate them

through the mark, find and kill them.

"Yes, sir!"

Dobby snapped his fingers when he received the instruction and

disappeared in place.

...

Day by day, just before Halloween, Ivan received a secret report from

Lucius that Voldemort will launch a surprise attack at 11 o'clock

tomorrow when the Aurors are changing their shifts.

And their action time was nine o'clock in the morning, two hours ahead

of schedule, if not surprising, when Voldemort arrived in a hurry, he had

already done everything.

In fact, Ivan wanted to be earlier, so that it was safer, but the officials of

the Ministry of Magic usually didn't start work until nine o'clock. If they

acted too early, maybe the Ministry did not even open the door!

"Unfortunately, Halloween is not a holiday. It seems that I have to skip

class for one day." Ivan looked at the class schedule and said with

emotion. As a good student who abides by the law, this is the first time

he has done such a thing.

...

On Halloween, considering that he wanted to give the Minister of Magic

a Halloween surprise, Ivan woke up a rare early morning, and after a

hurried breakfast, he left Hogwarts Castle unconsciously.

After half a year, the wizarding market, which was destroyed by the war,

has been renovated again, and it is no longer as dilapidated as it used to

be.

When Ivan arrived, more than a hundred wizards who participated in the

operation had already lined up and waited.

"Your Excellency Hals!" Seeing Ivan's figure appear out of thin air on the

high platform, Dougt and the others hurriedly greeted him, who was

anxiously waiting.

"Has the personnel been arranged? Dougt?" Ivan asked.

"A total of one hundred and seventy-three wizards, except for the 13 who

were brought into the Ministry of Magic by Pierce, everyone else is

already here." Doug said excitedly.

"Very good!" Ivan nodded in satisfaction, then continued. "According to

the previous plan, you and Fren led a hundred and twenty people lurking

near the headquarters. When I solve the Aurors, you will meet with the

executive director and enter together."

Dougt and Frenliso responded. They had practiced this plan several times

in their hearts, and they were very clear about what they should do.

While talking, Ivan turned his head and looked at Aysia again. "Mom,

you brought fifteen law enforcement officers to respond to prevent the

escaped fish from escaping..."

The support task is the least dangerous of all actions, and will only

appear as a backup support force when necessary.

After arranging the tasks for most of the people, Ivan's expression became

more solemn, and he looked at the last twenty-five wizards left, and said.

"Lucius, McNeill, Gore, Crabbe, you and the rest follow me!"

"We need to complete the most dangerous task in the entire plan. If

someone is unfortunately killed in battle, I promise you that you will

settle your family and pay a pension of 10,000 gallons!" Ivan looked

around at the wizards below, solemnly Added.

Ten thousand gallons?

The wizards present were all surprised. For ordinary wizards, 10,000

gallons is definitely an unimaginable number. It may not be possible to

save so much money without eating or drinking for more than ten years!

However, most of the people involved in the operation are also aware

that this is a sum of money!

Now that they are standing here, they are ready to die!

Lucius and Gore, who didn't know the truth, glanced at each other and

vaguely felt that something was wrong, but before they asked them, Ivan

said first.

"Some of you may not know the specific content of the task, so I will

repeat it again!

From now on, you are a Death Eater, and you will follow the Dark Lord

to Azkaban to rescue those imprisoned colleagues, and then gather

together to attack the Ministry of Magic..."

"What? Attack... the Ministry of Magic?!" Lucius Malfoy was stunned, and

Gibbon, Crabbe, and Gore also had a stunned expression.

"Wait... Your Excellency Hals, this is not the same as what you said!"

Lucius Malfoy stepped forward eagerly and asked.

Before, their mission was only to save people and make a big fuss in the

magic world after swearing that the Dark Lord would return.

Although there are risks, they are still within an acceptable range.

However, the current situation is completely different, they need to

directly confront the official force!

Just their twenty-five wizards ~www.mtlnovel.com~ plus those 71

Death Eaters who have been imprisoned for more than ten years with

little strength left, there are more than one hundred Aurors garrisoned to

attack, two The Ministry of Magic with more than a hundred incumbent

clerks?

This is crazy, what is the difference between going to die? Even if he

survives by chance, he will face the Ministry of Magic's wanted!

Lucius Malfoy's anger filled his heart, but after he really met Ivan's cold

eyes, all the courage that had risen in his heart disappeared without a

trace, leaving only boundless fear...

McNeill stood on the side at the right time, grabbed Lucius, and said

annoyedly. "This matter is my negligence, Malfoy. Your Excellency Hals

revised the entire plan a few days ago. I should have notified you in

time."

Lucius stared at McNeill fiercely and opened his mouth to curse, but in

the end he couldn't say it.

Because he knows very well that the plan for the Ministry of Magic can

never be made in a few days, which means that he has been kept in the

dark from start to finish, and McNeill can be considered a backstop at

best.

What makes Lucius feel helpless is that even if he wants to repent now, it

is too late, and he can only walk to the dark one by one.

Having betrayed the Dark Lord, he had no retreat, not to mention his son

Draco was still in school, life and death were only between the other's

thoughts.

Seeing Lucius finally calmed down, Ivan said to calm down.

"Don't worry, Lucius, I have no plans to send someone to death! I will

take care of the Aurors of the Ministry of Magic, and the focus of your

mission is not to fight the guards...

Instead, when the Ministry of Magic was completely defeated and Pierce

led the reinforcements to arrive, he cooperated with McNeill's ‘Rebellion’

Dark Lord as a spy and attacked the Death Eaters... and kept them all in

the Ministry! "

Chapter 801: Conquer Azkaban!

"The Blood Wizard of Hogwarts (

"So after this operation, not only will you not be hunted down, you will

also become one of the heroes in repelling the Dark Lord as an

undercover agent in the Ministry of Magic..."

"Is there anything else I want to ask? Lucius?" Ivan asked, looking at

several people.

"No, Sir Hals, we have nothing to ask..." Lucius Malfoy shook his head

quickly and said with a wry smile. "It seems that we are too ignorant to

understand your deep meaning..."

Gore and Crabbe also showed shame on their faces. They thought that

Ivan Hals was trying to squeeze their use value, and then forced them to

die, but they did not expect that the other party had already arranged it.

Everything, by the way, gave them a credit.

Of course, danger is still inevitable. They need to save their lives in this

super melee... Only the living are eligible to enjoy the glory!

"Since you all understand your mission, let's take action!" Ivan took out a

few bottles of improved compound decoction and threw them to the law

enforcement officers. During the summer vacation, he caught a lot of

Death Eaters. This action just happened. It worked.

The law enforcement officer who received the bottle drank the potion

without hesitation, and then his body changed for a while, becoming the

appearance of a corresponding Death Eater.

With the addition of Lucius, they have eleven former Death Eaters here,

with so many old faces in the past, which can greatly reduce the

possibility of their exposure.

Ivan was pretty sure that the Death Eaters imprisoned in Azkaban

probably didn't know the news of Voldemort's fiasco.

After all, Voldemort is very face-saving, it is impossible to tell Bella and

others this embarrassment specifically, which means that they did not

know that a group of Death Eaters had been captured by themselves, this

opportunity was very rare.

Thinking of this, Ivan took out the last modified compound decoction and

drank it. His body became taller in a while, his eyes became narrow and

long, his nose was flat, and the top of his head was even more smooth.

Very uncomfortable.

"Sure enough, it's not an ordinary ugly!" Ivan waved his magic wand into

a mirror, looked at this strange body, and couldn't help but spit out in his

heart.

Tom Riddle is really cruel to himself...

"Lucius!" Ivan suddenly turned his head and greeted him.

"Your Excellency Hals, do you have any more orders?" Lucius asked

cautiously.

Ivan didn't reply, but his gaze became sharper and sharper.

Lucius immediately realized the mistake in his name, and quickly

corrected it. "The Dark Lord...no, Master, do you have any orders?"

"From now on, I will remember who I am!" Ivan gave Lucius a stern look,

then looked around, looking at everyone below. "Wait, if anyone has a

mistake, don't blame me for being unsympathetic!"

The wizards present nodded all together, and Lucius and others were

even more trembling. Looking at Ivan in the black robe in front of them,

they even felt like they were facing Voldemort directly...

"So... start acting!" After Ivan reminded him, he waved his magic wand

and disappeared in place first.

McNeill, Lucius and others also quickly apparated.

...

On an isolated island in the North Sea.

Accompanied by a violent spatial fluctuation, more than two dozen

figures appeared out of thin air in front of the prison.

The seven Aurors who were in charge of the guards found out what was

wrong at the first time, but before they sounded the alarm, they were hit

by a large number of spells and passed out.

"Azkaban is such an important place, there are only so few people

guarding it?" Ivan looked at the Aurors who fell underground, and felt a

little strange.

"The real guards here are the dementors. The Ministry of Magic has sent a

few Aurors to supervise these monsters, so that they don't get messed up

again." McNeill explained.

Had it not been for a few riots by the Dementors before, there would

have been fewer Aurors stationed here, because not many people liked

such drudgery.

Ivan nodded, then looked up at the sky. The dark clouds in the sky got

closer and closer, and something tangled and surging inside. From time

to time, I could see a few weird figures in black cloaks floating from the

prison windows. And out, gradually converge and gather together.

"It's the dementors, they're here!" Lucius squinted and pulled out the

wand from his waist.

According to intelligence, there are nearly two hundred dementors

guards in Azkaban. Once these disgusting and illusory monsters launch a

large-scale attack, it will be very troublesome...

McNeill and others are also very uncomfortable. It feels uncomfortable to

be surrounded by dementors, and a gloomy chill seems to take away their

vitality.

Even Ivan frowned, looked at the restless dementors, and snapped. "What

are you doing all around here, forgot the agreement between us? Do

what you should do!"

The dementors wandered around for a few laps~www.mtlnovel.com~,

drawing on the emotion called happiness, and seemed to be reluctant to

give up, but a group of light formed by white mist quickly smashed into

mid-air. It exploded suddenly.

When the dazzling white light touched the dementors, it corroded their

bodies as quickly as sulfuric acid. The frightened dementors seemed to

remember something, and quickly scattered and disappeared into the

little ones. On the island.

Ivan didn't bother to pay attention to the whereabouts of these

dementors, their brains were a bit awkward, so even if he had some

combat power, he didn't plan to take the dementors to attack the

Ministry of Magic, in case something bad happened.

"Let's go! Confringo~! (Thunderbolt explosion Ivan raised his hand, and a

crimson flame floated out, swelled into a four-meter-sized fireball against

the wind, and blasted on the solid iron gate in front.

The fire blazed into the sky, and a violent roar immediately sounded. The

entire island shook violently. The gate of Azkaban was blown open

instantly, and Ivan took McNeill and others directly into it. ...

Stepping into it, Ivan suddenly found that the entire interior of Azkaban

was very dilapidated. It was dark and damp, exuding an unpleasant

stench, the poorly maintained earth walls were pitted, and the pillars of

the cell were rusty.

The prisoners, who were awakened by the explosion, dragged their tired

bodies to help the iron door of the cage to probe outwards, crying for

help continuously.

But after seeing the appearance of Ivan clearly, the wizards who wanted

to be rescued looked as if death were pinched in their throats. Panic and

fear appeared on their faces, and only one messed up wizard laughed

wildly. I got up, hit the door hard, and screamed loudly.

"Master! I knew...you will definitely come to save us..."

Chapter 802: Now is the best time

to attack the Ministry of Magic!

"The Blood Wizard of Hogwarts (

Ivan followed the sound and looked over. In a prison on the right, a

middle-aged wizard in ragged clothes was poking his head out of the

ventilated window. The hair that had not been washed in ten years

looked messy and his face was full It is stains and dried blood.

"August?" Ivan compared the intelligence in his mind. From the eye-

catching pockmarked face, he quickly confirmed the identity of the

wizard, and even reached out to cast a spell and blasted the door lock.

The wizard named August was very excited to open the door, and rushed

forward to Ivan's body, kissed his robe, raised his head and said

tremblingly. "Fifteen years...Fifteen years...Master, you still remember

me..."

"Of course, August, I will never forget anyone who is loyal to me!" Ivan

didn't dislike August's filthy pit and looked like he hadn't bathed in more

than ten years, so he enthusiastically helped him. Got up, then asked

again. "Bella and the others?"

August was moved to tears, and hurriedly responded. "Master, Bella and

Dolohov are locked up in a deeper place..."

Ivan nodded. He had also learned some information from Azkaban

before. The most vicious prisoners are usually held in the deepest part of

the prison.

August was an official of the Ministry of Magic before he went to jail. He

was imprisoned on the charge of leaking information from the Ministry of

Magic to facilitate the Death Eaters. It was probably because the threat

was not high that he was kept in a cage near the entrance. in.

Thinking of this, Ivan ordered Malfoy, McNeill and others to act

separately and rescue all the Death Eaters who were imprisoned as soon

as possible.

As for the ordinary prisoners, as long as they are willing to join their

team, Ivan will also amnesty, and increase his power to attack the

Ministry of Magic as much as possible...

Lucius and others were very efficient in doing things. In just three

minutes, more than a hundred prisoners gathered together. In addition to

the 71 Death Eaters, there were more than 50 strangers willing to take

refuge in the Dark Lord. face.

"My most loyal friends, congratulations on regaining your freedom!" Ivan

greeted warmly with a smile on the pale snake face.

"I knew you would be back one day, Master!" Antonin Dolohov said

excitedly.

"Two years ago, I expected today..." Bellatrix screamed with loose hair,

asking for credit. "It's me...I helped Wormtail escape Azkaban, forcing

him to find you anyway, Master!"

"it's me!"

While talking, Bella moved a few steps closer, like a female beast seeking

praise from her master, her eyes full of obsessiveness when she looked at

Ivan.

It turns out that you **** helped Peter escape... Ivan's mouth twitched

slightly, wishing to slap the mad woman to death.

However, due to his current identity, Ivan had to hold down this thought

temporarily, and in accordance with the feedback from Sensation,

stretched out his hand and gently stroked Bella's face, and said in a voice

with a trace of magnetism.

"You did a great job, Bella!"

"Of course, you too!" Ivan turned his head to look at those Death Eaters

who were sluggish, but their expressions became more and more crazy,

and said again. "The Dark Lord will not let go of any enemy, nor will he

treat any hero!"

"I have already felt your loyalty, and it is different from those who need

atonement..." Ivan added pointedly.

Bella and August showed triumphant expressions on their faces, and the

other Death Eaters stared at Lucius and others with contempt and

resentment, feeling unwilling to betray the Dark Lord. shame!

The trembling bodies of McNeill and Lucius, who were full of acting

skills, lowered their heads in fear.

In the crowd, Gore and Crabbe almost didn't laugh, until they saw Ivan's

sullen gaze, they had to secretly twist their thighs to make the expression

on their faces a little ugly.

Ivan withdrew his gaze from the faces of Gore and others, turned to those

Death Eaters again, and continued to speak.

"Perhaps, some of you will wonder, I have recovered my strength more

than half a year ago, but I haven't been able to save my most loyal

servants and friends in the first time..."

"No, we all believe that you didn't come to rescue us until now. There

must be a reason!" Rodolphs Lestrange shouted enthusiastically, not

caring that Ivan was slightly close to Bella before. s contact.

"Yes! You are very smart, Lestrange... The reason why I postponed my

plan to rescue you is because I am waiting..." Ivan's tone became high.

"Waiting for a wonderful opportunity! An opportunity to avenge your

suffering thousands of times!"

"The time has come, right? Master!" Bella asked impatiently.

August, Lestrange and others also looked at Ivan expectantly. Fifteen

years of suffering did not obliterate their will. On the contrary, the hatred

in their hearts became stronger and stronger, and they wished to retaliate

immediately for the arrest. On his own Auror.

"This is natural, the destruction of the Ministry of Magic is today!" Ivan

said fiercely, and then looked at McNeill and others, asking them to

distribute the wands.

These unowned wands are all prepared in advance, and thanks to the

illegal wand sales business in the wizard market, so many can be

gathered in a short time.

"Too bad..." Bella took a yew wand from McNeill's hand, waved it

vigorously a few times, frowning involuntarily.

"Your wands are all confiscated in the Ministry of Magic, and you can get

them by yourself later!" McNeill shrugged and explained.

"Master, let's attack the Ministry of Magic now? Wouldn't it be too

risky..." Auguste held the wand in his hand~www.mtlnovel.com~ after

hesitating for a while, and finally couldn't help speaking. Asked.

Although he wanted to kill everyone in the Ministry of Magic, he was not

completely dazzled by the hatred. They had just left the cage, in an

unprecedented state, and holding a magic wand that was not worthy of

their hands, their combat power was greatly reduced.

With such a team to attack the heavily guarded Ministry of Magic, there

is no doubt that you will die...

Hearing Auguste's words, the energetic Lestrange and the Carlo brothers

and sisters also hesitated.

Ivan opened his mouth and wanted to answer, but before he could speak,

Bella rushed up and grabbed Auguste's collar, poked his face with a

wand, and said viciously. "Are you questioning the order of the Dark

Lord? August?"

"No, Bella, you misunderstood!" Auguste shook his head in horror, and

hurriedly defended. "I didn't question the master's meaning, but... I just

don't understand..."

There was a smile at the corner of Lucius's mouth. Knowing that his

opportunity to behave had arrived, he took two steps forward and said

sarcastically.

"Ignorance! Do you think the master is as stupid as you? August?"

"May I tell you that Wormtail and Snape have taken the dementors of

Azkaban to attract the attention of those Aurors. Now that the Ministry of

Magic has an unprecedented emptiness, they would never think of the

master. Will take us on a raid!"

"Besides, we have also wooed Mrs. Ekmo of the Floo Network

Management Bureau, and our people are also in the Department of

Mystery Affairs. Today, the Ministry of Magic will not receive any

external support, and all defense circles will be invalidated. Now is

indeed the best time to break the Ministry of Magic!" McNeill also

hurriedly stood up and added.

Chapter 803: It's impossible for

the mysterious man to bring in

Death Eaters, right?

"The Blood Wizard of Hogwarts (

The words of Lucius and McNeill made August awake. No wonder they

didn’t see Wormtail and others. It turned out to be a decoy mission...

The rest of the Death Eaters also praised the Dark Lord's wonderful plan.

In this way, the Aurors guarding the Ministry of Magic will definitely be

greatly reduced. In addition, those annoying protective arrays cannot be

opened. Their advantage is great, and the Ministry of Magic will be

destroyed today!

"Master, when do we start to act?" Amikus Carlo asked eagerly. He could

not wait to enter the Ministry of Magic to vent his quiet anger for more

than a decade.

"Of course it is now!" Ivan said without hesitation, then looked at the

group of high morale Death Eaters in front of him, and spoke gloomily

again. "All take the wand! Let's go to the Minister of Magic...a special

Halloween gift!"

"I think Fudge will like it!" Bella laughed wildly.

August, Dolohov and others also laughed at the same time. They can't

wait to make a big fuss...

...

England, at nine forty in the morning.

With a burst of space replacement, hundreds of figures appeared out of

thin air on a dilapidated and abandoned street in London.

Directly in front of them, an old red telephone booth stood quietly on the

right side of the road. Ivan, who had been there twice, knew that this was

the entrance to the Ministry of Magic!

"Should you say hello to the Ministry first? Master?" McNeill asked

jokingly, looking at the phone booth.

"Of course!" A smile was drawn from the corner of Ivan's mouth, and he

raised a finger at random, but without chanting, the red telephone booth

suddenly burst into fiery fire, turning into a deep red fireball toward the

bottom of the earth. Fell everywhere.

About ten seconds later, a violent impact and explosion came up from the

ground...

After a simple greeting, Ivan took the lead to jump into the bottomless

tunnel. Under the action of the floating curse, the black outer robe was

propped up, like a bat wing with his body to fall quickly, and outsiders

looked like It's like flying.

In order to simulate the signature skill of the Dark Lord, Ivan spent a full

week trying it out, and now it is finally decent.

The rest of the Death Eaters turned into a cloud of black smoke and

plunged into the ground with Ivan...

At the same time, the originally orderly Ministry of Magic was plunged

into chaos due to the sudden fall of the phone booth, and the harsh

explosion attracted a large number of Aurors and curious clerks.

"What happened?" Gadvin, who was the deputy director of the Auror

Command at the time, rushed here quickly and frowned at the fire rising

from the entrance of the tunnel.

"It's an attack, Captain! Someone has blown up the phone booth!" A

young Auror waved his wand to disperse the smoke and fire. He looked

at the phone booth that was almost melted into iron and replied with a

solemn expression.

Attack? how is this possible?

Gadevin's mind was dumbfounded, who would dare to attack the

Ministry of Magic?

Compared to this, he would rather believe that the phone booth was out

of repair and malfunctioned, so he fell...

It's impossible that the mysterious man brought in Death Eaters... right?

Just as he was thinking about it, Gadvin's expression suddenly became

dull, his eyes staring straight ahead, his eyes wide open.

In the deep tunnel, a figure dressed in a black robe flew down quickly.

The wizards present were like a group cast a silent curse. All the words

were blocked, and only the scarlet ones were left in their eyes. Eyes and

snake-like terrible faces...

"God...mysterious man?!" Gadvin swallowed hard, his body trembled, and

his brain went blank.

Didn’t the Daily Prophet say that the resurrection of the mysterious man

was fabricated?

But now the other party is standing in front of his eyes with good grace,

and Gadvin can't wait to give the editor of the Daily Prophet to the

editor...

"Hurry up and inform the minister! It's a mysterious man!"

A screaming scream suddenly broke the short silence on the court, the

wizards surrounding the hall fled in panic, and the harsh screams

continued.

Ivan looked around, his eyes quickly locked on a wizard, and then he

waved the wand hidden in his sleeve and shouted fiercely.

"AvadaKedavra~ (Avada Kedavra

The dark green light beam flashed in mid-air, and the locked wizard

showed a look of horror on his face, and couldn't help shouting loudly.

"No, the Dark Lord, you shouldn't kill me..."

Before the words fell, the green light had already hit him. The hapless

wizard was instantly taken away from his life, and fell to the ground

unconsciously, with an incomprehensible color in his eyes before he died.

He wondered if the Dark Lord had hit the wrong person. He clearly

became one of the Death Eaters three months ago...

After clearing a residue, Ivan continued to cast the spell without

stopping, trying to cause greater chaos.

After the first deceased appeared, the hall of the Ministry of Magic had

become a mess, and countless clerks screamed and wanted to escape from

the hall. However, the surrounding fireplaces lost their proper function

for some reason. Floo fans can't send them away~www.mtlnovel.com~

What makes everyone feel desperate is that a large amount of black fog is

pouring in from the deep tunnel above, and after landing, it will turn into

a bite to die. They fought against the Aurors who had plucked up their

courage to resist.

"~ (heart-cutting As soon as the crazy Bella landed, she immediately

waved her wand to the nearest Auror. Compared to killing them directly,

she preferred to torture the opponent fiercely.

Brothers and sisters Carlo, Auguste and others did not have the interest of

Bella. They attacked fiercely one by one, venting their anger recklessly.

Twenty-odd Aurors who dared to resist quickly lost their combat power

or simply lost their strength. Dead on the spot...

But this is the Ministry of Magic, after all, more and more Aurors

gathered here, and many clerks who had no hope of fleeing also took out

their wands and joined the resistance camp...

Even though the time of this raid was perfect, everyone was caught off

guard, but after all, the Death Eaters had just taken out of the prison and

were in a surprisingly poor state. After a large number of reinforcements

arrived, they soon lost their early advantage and fell into a bitter battle.

Among.

In addition, over the years, the Aurors’ equipment has been greatly

updated, and the strikers are all wearing protective rings. Unsuspecting

this, Bella and others quickly suffered a big loss, more than ten people in

a row. The Death Eaters were knocked to the ground by the curse that

bounced back...

"Serpensortia~ (The Oolong Out of the Hole Of course, Ivan would not

let the form become so eroded. He whispered sharply, his wand shook

slightly, and a tens of meters long terrifying python rushed out of the

floating black smoke. , Rampaged in the already chaotic hall.

After consuming two full scales of magic power, this low-level black

magic was more than a hundred times stronger in Ivan's hands. The giant

python's thick tail flicked and flew several Aurors away...

Chapter 804: Fudge: What? Did

the Dark Lord come in?

"The Blood Wizard of Hogwarts (

The sudden appearance of the black giant python greatly exceeded the

expectations of the Aurors, but after a brief surprise, dozens of wizards

soon united, and a large number of spells flew out and hit the giant. On

the hard scales of the python.

The black giant python suddenly roared, the skin was pitted by magic,

and the smaller half of his head was blown to pieces under the action of

the blasting curse.

However, what they did not expect was that after suffering an almost

fatal injury, the black giant python did not disappear. A puf of black

smoke soon emerged from the flesh and blood that was turned out,

quickly filling in the wound. Bombed body.

This is a summoned creature composed purely of magic power. Before

the magic power is completely consumed, the black giant python is

almost immortal.

While the black giant python was causing chaos in the crowd, Ivan was

not idle either.

After putting down a few Aurors who were trying to join forces with him,

Ivan waved his magic wand vigorously, and a group of pure gold statues

erected in the middle of the hall exploded, and countless human head-

sized metal blocks seemed to be affected. Like the guide, it burned with

fire, and bombarded wildly in the magic hall like a cannonball.

Several supporting pillars as a shelter collapsed under such firepower,

and the huge high-altitude bulletin board soon fell to the ground

swayingly. Numerous Aurors and batters regarded it as a protection ring

that was a life-saving artifact. This time Failed to protect their safety,

they were easily exploded by the burning rubble...

After a round of blows, nearly half of the resistance in the Magic Hall fell

to the ground unconscious, or was simply buried in the ruins.

The remaining Aurors were all wounded. The line of defense that could

barely block a large number of Death Eaters was originally broken in an

instant!

In the almost desperate atmosphere, more and more people choose to put

down their magic wands and kneel to beg for mercy.

In contrast, the Death Eaters were morale boosted, and the Aurors fought

by black magic one after another were defeated, and under the leadership

of Ivan, they had penetrated the core area of ​​the Ministry of Magic in

just three minutes .

...

At the same time, in the conference hall on the second basement floor,

Fudge, who temporarily interrupted the meeting, pulled the Auror who

had come to inform him, and yelled angrily.

"What did you just say? The mysterious man came in with Death Eaters?

Nonsense! This is absolutely impossible! You are lying!"

"All the Death Eaters are locked in Azkaban, guarded by two hundred

dementors, the mysterious man has been dead for more than ten years,

he will not come back, never!!!" Fudge shouted with red eyes and gritted

teeth.

"But this is the truth, Mr. Minister! Obviously, the dementors of Azkaban

have betrayed us and released all the Death Eaters!" Kingsley Shackler

broke free of Fudge very bluntly. Restrained, and then said coldly again.

"In addition, I have to remind you, Minister Fudge, according to the

report, the mysterious man has now breached the defense of the atrium

and is rushing over here..."

"In other words, they will be there soon!"

Kingsley Shaker's words were full of sarcasm, and Fudge was annoyed

when he looked at Fudge who was still trying to deny the facts.

He had long reminded Fudge that the Dementors were unreliable, but the

other party was stubborn and repeatedly ignored the abnormalities of the

Dementors. In the end, Voldemort brought the prisoners of Azkaban to

the door, and they were right. I don't know anything about it.

Hearing that the mysterious man would arrive immediately, Fudge was

completely stunned, and the senior officials of the Ministry of Magic were

all panicked, or shouted in annoyance or horror.

"Are you kidding? There are more than one hundred Aurors in the

Ministry of Magic. Where did they go, and why didn't they stop the Death

Eaters?"

"What about those protective circles? Why are they not activated now?"

"By the way, Dumbledore... Where's Dumbledore? Maybe it's too late.

Find someone to tell him to come!" the director of the International

Magic Cooperation Department shouted loudly.

The entire conference hall suddenly became messy. Everyone talked

about the plan to deal with it. In the end, it was unanimously decided to

withdraw for the time being and save as much energy as possible.

As long as they are still alive, there is hope in the magic world!

"But we have no retreat, gentlemen, all the fireplaces have been sealed,

and the anti-phantom shifting circle enveloped the entire Ministry of

Magic. I'm afraid we can't get out, and we can't wait for any support!"

Kingsley Shacklebolt ruthlessly shattered the fantasy of Fudge and others

running away.

Now everyone is trapped in the Ministry of Magic. According to Kingsley

Shaker, if you want to survive, you can only fight to the death and storm

the Department of Mystery Affairs on the ninth floor of the basement to

clean up the traitors. Then turn on the protective circle and gather all the

wizards who are still resisting, so that there is hope that the mysterious

people can be driven out of the Ministry of Magic...

"Damn it, Ekmore must have betrayed us, no wonder she didn't come to

the parliament today!" Rufus Scrimgeour said angrily.

"And Pierce, I didn't see him today!" Fudge added angrily.

"Okay, now is not the time to discuss this, we must start acting as soon as

possible!" Arthur Weasley hurriedly interrupted the conversation of

several people, looking a little worried Voldemort's action to attack the

Ministry of Magic is too Suddenly, he had a very bad premonition.

You must know that the Order of the Phoenix was undercover by the

mysterious people, but Snape didn't give them any notice for such a big

action, which was obviously extremely unreasonable.

Could it be that Snape's undercover identity has been discovered?

It was said that Snape had betrayed them, so he didn't report Voldemort's

big action to them.

Arthur Weasley became more frightened as he thought about it.

They have not been able to contact Dumbledore in the past few months.

If Snape is a traitor, then Sirius’s guess would be true. Dumbledore has

now been murdered by Snape. In that case they But even the hope of the

final counterattack is gone.

After venting, Fudge finally recovered some sanity and said calmly. "No,

you don't need to go to the Department of Mystery Affairs, you can go

directly to my minister's office. The fireplace is connected to the outside

world alone and cannot be blocked. We can go to London through there...

well, and then gather forces to counterattack!"

Although the Recapture of the Department of Mysteries can remove the

anti-phantom shifting circle that is shrouded in the Ministry of Magic, the

place is on the ninth floor underground, which is too far apart.

They went straight in this way, and in all likelihood they would run into

Death Eaters or even mysterious people, so it is safer to go to the

minister's office which is only one floor away.

The senior officials of the Ministry of Magic breathed a sigh of relief.

Kingsley Shacklebolt almost died of anger. He didn't expect such a critical

moment, Fudge and the Minister of Magic thought for the first time how

to run.

If they just ran away like this, what should the Aurors who are still

desperately resisting do?

There are more than 300 wizards in the Ministry of Magic. Isn't it

possible to give up all of them?

Chapter 805: Death of Fudge

"The Blood Wizard of Hogwarts (

Kingsley Shaker glanced coldly at Fudge, who was about to run away,

and then his eyes were intertwined with Arthur and other members of

the Order of the Phoenix. Everyone’s eyes were firm, and they

unanimously decided to stay and organize. The power of resistance.

The Ministry of Magic is too important to give up so easily!

Just as Kingsley made up his mind, a violent roar suddenly came from

outside the door, and then an unknown object galloped past everyone's

head and hit the wall behind.

The originally noisy conference room suddenly became a lot quieter, and

the frightened officials of the Ministry of Magic looked back and found

that the door of the conference room that had just flown over their heads

was just twisted. It's out of shape.

"Impossible, how could they come so fast?!" Arthur Weasley's pupils

tightened, muttering to himself in disbelief.

It has only been eight or nine minutes since they received the notification

of the invasion. Could it be that the guards of the Aurors are all in paper?

However, no matter how unwilling to believe it, it is impossible to

change the facts. Soon after the explosion sounded, a large number of

ragged, crazy-looking Death Eaters poured in from the door.

"Bella, Lucius, August, Antonin, McNeill..." Fudge looked at the familiar

faces and couldn't help taking a breath, cursing the group of people who

were eating inside and out. Dementor.

Obviously it was the Ministry of Magic that gave them the soil to survive,

allowing them to wantonly devour the happiness of the prisoners and

even take away the souls of the wicked ones, but these monsters avenged

one by one, releasing the prisoners of Azkaban...

Thinking of this, Fudge can't wait to issue an order to strangle all the

dementors!

Arthur, Kingsley, and others held their wands tightly. With a cursory

sweep, they could see that there were at least hundreds of Death Eaters

blocking the door, and all of them had only 30 wizards. The probability

of winning is infinitely close to zero!

What made everyone feel desperate more was the figure surrounded by a

group of Death Eaters.

Many wizards present had participated in the battle fifteen years ago.

Naturally, they are no strangers to this red-eyed, snake-faced face, and

they are also deeply aware of the power of the Black Devil.

Ivan strode to the center of the conference hall, raised his hand to signal

the Death Eaters not to attack for now, then looked at Fudge and others,

and said.

"Long time no see, Connery!"

Fudge, who was in despair and fear, couldn't help but froze after hearing

Ivan's words. Have they seen it before?

To say that it must have existed twenty years ago, but he was not the

Minister of Magic at the time, and he was mixed in a bunch of Aurors.

Fudge didn't think that a small role like himself could be remembered by

the Dark Lord.

Before Fudge could understand, Ivan continued to speak. "I have to say

that the proposal you gave me before is very good, but unfortunately I

prefer to control the magical world myself... But Connery, I can give you

a chance to survive, now... Prove to me your loyalty. ..."

proposal? Proof of loyalty?

The huge amount of information contained in Ivan’s words made Fudge’s

brain a little bit overwhelmed. He almost doubted whether the Dark Lord

had admitted the wrong person, but he soon discovered that the wizards

who had gathered around him had stepped back. Step, his eyes were full

of doubts.

Listening to the words of the Dark Lord, Arthur suddenly recalled the

frenzied suppression of Dumbledore by Fudge over the past few months,

and firmly denied the resurrection of the mysterious man and the

dementors' riots.

At first, he thought that the Minister of Magic had a pure IQ problem,

and was stupid enough to politicize a thing that would harm the entire

magical world, and attributed it to the rumors that political opponents

used to suppress him.

It seems that things may not be so simple now. Fudge may have reached

some kind of agreement with the Dark Lord secretly, such as jointly

removing Dumbledore, to be so aggressive.

However, it is clear that Fudge is seeking skin with a tiger, and

Voldemort's outrageous attack on the Ministry of Magic is enough to

prove that Fudge has played off and seriously underestimated

Voldemort's power and ambition...

Kingsley Shackler felt that something was wrong. No matter how stupid

he was, Fudge couldn’t choose to cooperate with the mysterious person.

When he heard that the mysterious person attacked, Fudge’s expression

of shock and fear did not seem to be pretending. of.

Under the gaze of doubtful eyes, Fudge finally awakened in hindsight,

and hurriedly said in defense. "No, it's not true, don't listen to his

nonsense, there is no agreement at all... He must be trying to divide us,

yes, it must be so!"

However, Fudge's excuse was ignored by many people. After all, the Dark

Lord had already captured the entire Ministry of Magic and could kill

everyone here at any time. There was no need to deceive them.

"It seems that you are ready to disobey what I mean? Connery?" Ivan

interrupted Fudge who wanted to continue his defense. couldn't help

accentuating the tone a little, and at the same time raised it impatiently.

Raising his right hand, a faint green light flashed.

Fudge's face changed suddenly, and his hair exploded. Under the threat

of death, all rights and face were thrown aside, and he shouted loudly.

"No, no...Stop!! I'm willing to..."

Before Fudge had finished speaking, Ivan waved his wand fiercely, and a

green light beam shot out from the tip of the wand.

"AvadaKedavra~ (Avada Kedavra

The next moment, Fudge's body fell limply on the ground, his eyes were

rounded, and there was still a look of panic and incomprehension on his

face.

The entire conference hall fell into deathly silence. Looking at Fudge's

body, Arthur and the others were chilly and swallowed hard.

The Minister of Magic died just like that, dead in front of them!

Kingsley Shaq looked away from Fudge's corpse and looked at the Dark

Lord standing in the middle of the hall. Some wondered why Fudge had

already expressed his willingness to surrender, but the Dark Lord still

mercilessly killed him. .

"It's too late! I prefer people who know current affairs!" Ivan Yoyo put

down the wand in his hand, said with regret, then looked at the

remaining wizards and asked casually.

"So, it's your turn, who else wants to disobey me?"

Under Ivan’s gaze, the officials of the Ministry of Magic trembled one by

one, and the Dark Lord’s fierceness was beyond their imagination. Just

because Fudge thought about it for a while and went on a slaughter, it

was a lunatic at all. As!

However, Ivan’s moody performance has further aggravated the fear in

their hearts. In just a few seconds, nearly one-third of the senior officials

of the Ministry of Magic fell to the ground with awareness of the current

affairs, humblely praying for the Dark Lord’s forgiveness... …

Chapter 806: Abandoned Death

Eater

"The Blood Wizard of Hogwarts (

Seeing the Ministry of Magic officials kneeling and begging for mercy,

the Death Eaters onlookers laughed happily...

Kingsley Shaker and others flushed their cheeks and felt shameful for

those colleagues who abandoned their dignity.

"My patience is limited, I will only wait for the last minute! There is no

need to live for those who are still standing at that time!" Ivan said

casually, looking at the ten people who were still standing at the end.

A little hesitation appeared on the faces of the wizards who were still

firm in their beliefs, considering whether to choose to sacrifice fearlessly

here, or to compromise to save their lives for the time being, and then

plan a counterattack in the future.

If there is still a chance of victory, they will definitely fight for it without

hesitation, but it is a pity that they are bound to die in their current form,

and it is meaningless to die!

As time passed bit by bit, just as Arthur and the others were preparing to

compromise, the wall behind them suddenly burst open, and the flying

debris fell like a arrow toward the Death Eaters.

The sudden attack surpassed everyone's expectations, and only a few

powerful Death Eaters could react to it, constructing a protective barrier

to block the sky full of rubble.

In the smoke and dust from the explosion, more than two dozen Aurors

and a large number of unfamiliar faces emerged from the tunnel.

At the same time, there was a loud noise from the entrance of the

meeting room. Under the attention of everyone, the executive director

Pierce, who had been missing for a whole morning, strode forward with

hundreds of wizards and surrounded the Death Eaters from all directions.

When he got up, he shouted righteously.

"Your end is here, the Dark Lord!"

Arthur and others, who had fallen into despair, were shocked when they

looked at Pearston, who seemed to have fallen from the sky.

Although they still don't understand where Pierce went this morning, and

why he suddenly appeared here with so many people, those are not

important. What is important is that the time to fight back has arrived!

"Reducto~ (Bone torn Kingsley Shaker seized the opportunity and took

the lead in provoking the battle. The spell beam instantly hit a Death

Eater who hadn't reacted, knocking him to the bottom.

As soon as the war was about to start, the Death Eaters who had reacted

launched their counterattacks, but the Death Eaters who had just escaped

from prison and experienced a fierce battle were not the opponents of the

law enforcement and the Aurors at all, not to mention Pierce’s

manpower. They are more!

Within a few moments of the battle, more than a dozen Death Eaters died

one after another...

However, the besieged Death Eaters quickly regained their composure

after the initial chaos, because everyone knew that the Dark Lord was

powerful, and his combat power alone was enough to make up for the

difference in numbers.

The fact is exactly the same. Ivan waved his wand vigorously, and the

wall on one side was violently pulled over, blocking the attack of dozens

of law enforcers. Then, with another wave of the wand, several Aurors

fell to the ground. Sorry.

Just as the battle was relapsed into anxiety, Pierce shouted loudly again.

"What are you waiting for? Don't hurry up!"

Pierce's heartbreaking shouts stunned the Death Eaters who didn't know

the truth, Kingsley and others.

Could there be an ambush?

As the shouting sounded, 20 wizards including Malfoy, McNeill, Crabbe,

etc., turned their wands at almost the same moment and pointed them at

the Death Eaters beside them.

"Diffindo! (torn apart

"Petrificus~ (all petrochemicals

"AvadaKedavra (Avada Kedavra)!"

...

A large number of spell beams hit the unsuspecting Death Eaters, and in

that instant nearly a quarter of the Death Eaters fell on the spot!

Arthur and Kingsley were stunned when they watched this scene. They

never expected that Lucius Malfoy and others would suddenly turn back

and attack the Death Eaters.

Could it be that these people are the undercover agents that Pierce sent

to Voldemort?

No wonder the executive director came here with a lot of manpower as if

he had already prepared.

The rebellion of McNeill and others completely changed the situation of

the battle. The Death Eaters became a mess and their morale plummeted.

Only Bella reluctantly dodged the first wave of sneak attacks, and turned

her head to look at Malfoy and others who were madly killing her

colleagues. The whole popularity went crazy.

"How dare you... dare to betray us, Lucius!" Bella didn't know who

attacked herself, so she pointed her wand directly at the most familiar

Lucius Malfoy, and roared in anger. .

"AvadaKedavra~"

Luciusston, who had just killed a Death Eater, felt a palpitation. When he

saw the green light on Bella’s wand, it was even more unforgettable, but

he found it too late. The green beam had already flown towards him.

Come here.

Fortunately, one foot kicked over and kicked Lucius to the ground. The

green light beam drew across Lucius's head in a thrilling manner and hit

the wall behind.

At this time, Bella, who was distracted by the rage, was quickly blasted

away by the spell beam from the side.

Lucius rolled on the ground twice in embarrassment, with a cold sweat

on his forehead, and blessed himself with an iron armor curse before he

got up again with lingering fears.

Until this time, Lucius unexpectedly discovered that it was Arthur

Weasley who had saved him for many years!

"I've always hated you, Malfoy! But I have to say, you finally did

something right this time!" Arthur Weasley waved his wand and knocked

down a Death Eater, turning his head to look at Lucius. Said with

emotion.

"Huh, be nosy, don't need your help~www.mtlnovel.com~ I can avoid it

myself!" Lucius defended very stiffly, but he couldn't help leaning against

Arthur. So as not to be singled out by others.

Arthur Weasley didn't say much, and devoted himself entirely to the

battle.

The sudden change of the situation on the court made the Dark Lord

furious, and the wand waved one after another, and bursts of explosions

sounded in the conference room!

But at this time, the balance of power between the enemy and ours has

been completely out of balance. Under the joint control of dozens of law

enforcement officers, even if it is as strong as the Dark Lord, it will not be

able to recover, and a large number of Death Eaters have fallen under the

encirclement.

"I beg you to find a way, master!"

"help me!"

...

Auguste and the others wailed bitterly, and under everyone's attention,

the Dark Lord seemed to be extremely angry.

"Enough, all die for me!" Ivan furiously waved his magic wand, and in an

instant he blew up 30 law enforcement agents around him!

However, before the Death Eaters felt happy, Ivan suddenly turned

around, stretched out his black robe like a black lightning, and was

blown out of the hole in the wall and flew out.

The Dark Lord... escaped? !

Everyone present was stunned, but after thinking about it, there seemed

to be no surprises. Once all the Death Eaters here were defeated, facing

the siege of more than two hundred wizards, even the famous Dark Lord

would do it. Die here!

"No, master! You can't abandon us!" August looked at Voldemort who

was fleeing in a hurry, and shouted in despair.

"Take me away, Master, please, take me away!" Carlos brothers and

sisters lay on the waste rock, their heads covered with blood, they could

not accept the fact that they were ruthlessly abandoned by the Dark Lord.

The rest of the Death Eaters also cried and cried, completely lost their

fighting spirit, and fell into endless despair...

Chapter 807: They are all

righteous men who came to help

the boxing!

"The Blood Wizard of Hogwarts (

The Death Eaters who had lost their fighting spirit were quickly wiped

out one after another.

In order to prevent the next large-scale escape from prison, the law

enforcement officers took fierce measures. Except for a dozen Death

Eaters who had lost their combat effectiveness, the rest of the prisoners

were killed on the spot.

After a simple cleaning of the battlefield, Arthur Weasley and others

gratefully stepped forward and gave Pierce a hug.

"Thank you so much, Pierce, you saved us!"

"Yeah! If you come later, I'm afraid you can only collect the bodies for

us..." Rufus Scrimgeour said with lingering fear.

The rest of the Ministry of Magic officials also stepped forward to express

their gratitude, and some of the thoughtful wizards were even more

enthusiastic.

After all, the current Minister of Magic Fudge died under the mysterious

man's life-killing curse, and the Ministry of Magic will officially launch

the election of the next minister at the latest tomorrow morning.

Pierce was originally a popular candidate for the ministerial election, and

now he has made great achievements in this battle, leading people to

fight off the Dark Lord, and rescued more than 30 high-ranking officials

of the Ministry of Magic. Anyone with a discerning eye can see the next

one. The Minister of Magic has no more suspense.

In the midst of the praise, Rufus Scrimgeour asked about the whole

incident in a somewhat disappointing manner. He was very curious about

how Pierce learned about the Mysterious Plan in advance, and why

Lucius and others did it. Suddenly rebelled.

Under the inquisitive gaze of Rufus Scrimgeour and others, Pierce was

very calm, repeating the words that he had thought up a long time ago.

"That's it. A week ago, McNeill suddenly found me, explained the

mysterious man's plan to attack the Ministry of Magic, and provided

some memories as evidence... At that time I realized the seriousness of

the matter and called some Trustworthy people started investigating

secretly."

The wizards on the field turned their heads to look at McNeill. Many of

them participated in the trial more than ten years ago. Of course, they

know the identity of McNeil’s former Death Eater. Dissatisfied with the

tyranny of the mysterious man, he chose to resist and revealed the news

of the attack on the Ministry of Magic to Pierce.

Kingsley Shacklebolt still felt a little strange, and asked nonchalantly.

"Since you have evidence in your hands, why don't you tell us in

advance? This can avoid a lot of unnecessary casualties."

"Excuse me for being cautious, Kingsley... I couldn't be sure at that time

whether you were the undercover of mysterious people." Pierce said

solemnly, then turned to look at Lucius, and continued to speak.

"After all, Mr. Malfoy told me that Secretary Fudge might have some kind

of obscure deal with the mysterious man, so it's best not to believe it!"

"En?" Seeing Pierce suddenly throw the pot to himself, Lucius couldn't

help but was stunned, but he quickly reacted and nodded.

"Ah, yes, that's it. I heard this news from the Dark Lord by chance, but

the Dark Lord doesn't trust me much, so I don't know what kind of

agreement he and Minister Fudge have reached."

Hearing this, Arthur and the others looked down at Fudge who fell on the

ground. They understood Pierce's caution, even the Minister of Magic had

problems, and it was someone else.

Seeing the expressions on everyone's faces, Pierce understood that they

probably believed their words and continued to explain.

"In view of this, I can only start from the outside. Just in recent months,

Minister Fudge asked me to be responsible for investigating the affairs of

Knockover Alley. By chance, I met Mr. Dougt and Ms. Aisia there, and

learned from them about the recent The changes in the alley..."

Pierce babbled the good things of the two and tried to prove that the

residents living in Knockdown Alley had expelled the vicious dark

wizards and achieved true democratic autonomy. These righteous men

who enthusiastically came to help were the most. Good proof!

Listening to Pierce’s words, Kingsley Shaker and others’ expressions were

more weird. No one in the entire magic world knew that Knockdown

Alley was the gathering place for dark wizards. For hundreds of years,

there was chaos and disorder, full of killings and Conspiracy is not a

place for normal people at all.

Counting on these dark wizards to suddenly wake up and change their

past?

The sudden death of mysterious people is more reliable than this!

In contrast, Kingsley Shackler is more willing to believe that Pierce has

reached an agreement with these people, promising a lot of benefits in

order to summon so many people to work for him in a short period of

time.

But Kingsley Shaker didn't make this point publicly. After all, it's a

special time, and all the forces that can be united need to be united.

He has witnessed the combat power of those dark wizards with his own

eyes. Compared with the Auror, he has not made any difference, and

even shot more fiercely. If some prejudice forces them to the mysterious

side, it will be over...

After spending more than ten minutes explaining the whole story, Pierce

gathered all the people who were not seriously injured into the hall and

started the post-war reorganization.

The battle just now caused extremely serious damage and a large number

of casualties~www.mtlnovel.com~ There are hundreds of people who

just need to be sent to the medical room for first aid!

Coupled with the need to arrange a place to detain the Death Eaters, a

meeting was held to discuss how to repair the badly damaged building.

At the end of the day, Pierce was so busy that he did not catch a free

time until about 4 pm, and was able to spare half an hour to go there.

Take a break in the office.

Despite being exhausted physically and mentally, Pierce particularly

enjoys this feeling of being in power, not to mention that everyone now

regards him as a hero who drives away mysterious people, even Rufus,

who has not dealt with much in the past, treats him. Thankful.

Thinking of this, Pierce felt a little airy.

Click...

Just as Pierce was thinking about it, the door of the office was suddenly

pushed open. Pierce's face appeared a little unpleasant. He looked up as if

to see who was not long-eyed and walked away without knocking on the

door.

However, after seeing the incoming person clearly, Pilston shuddered and

the arrogant expression on his face immediately became extremely

humble. He hurriedly stood up, stepped aside, and greeted very

respectfully.

"Your Excellency Hals..."

Ivan locked the door with his backhand and sat on the main seat without

any notice. He tapped on the table with his right hand and asked

casually. "How are things going, Pierce? Does anyone doubt us?"

"No, your plan is seamless. Now everyone believes that a mysterious

person has attacked the Ministry of Magic... No one would have thought

of the second possibility!" Pierce shook his head quickly and said

excitedly.

Pierce was very fortunate that he had chosen to take refuge in the other

side wisely half a month ago. Otherwise, this would either be as deadly

as Fudge, or be played around like the group of fools outside who don’t

know the truth...

Chapter 808: Ivan: Although I am

kind by nature, I am by no means

gentle...

"The Blood Wizard of Hogwarts (

Pierce’s praise of Ivan was all deaf ears. Although the plan this time was

perfect enough, it was at best able to hide it from some outsiders.

For example, the Dark Lord will definitely find something wrong, and

Knott, who mysteriously disappeared before the war, is also a hidden

danger...

Fortunately, now the most dangerous time has passed. After this war, the

entire Ministry of Magic is in his grasp.

In addition, the newspaper’s voice channels have been controlled in

advance, so even if someone sees something and chooses to stand up and

expose the truth, it’s impossible to make waves.

Thinking of this, Ivan's tense expression relaxed a bit, looking at Pierce

who was still trying to flatter, shook his head, and interrupted.

"Don't talk about the useless, casualties and losses? Are they all counted?

I want all the data..."

"I've already asked. About 600 wizards participated in this battle. Of

these, 127 wizards were slightly injured, 94 were seriously injured, and

245 wizards died. In addition, some of the ruins are still there. We are

cleaning up, so there may be some omissions..."

At this point, Pierce's face became serious. Such a large casualty is an

extremely headache for him, the incoming Minister of Magic.

"So many people died?" Ivan was somewhat surprised. Before the war, he

did a lot of measures to reduce casualties.

For example, the protection ring sold to the Aurors before, or ordering

the Death Eaters not to fall in love with each other, and directly kill

Fudge and implement the beheading operation. This way, the process of

making a knife is eliminated, and it should be able to save many people.

Life.

And he himself, although he released a lot of powerful magic in the

battle, he was just pretending to look at the grand scene, but he kept his

hands. Just looking at killing traitors and destroying buildings, he

couldn't kill a few people. .

Seeing Ivan's doubts about this, Pierce immediately explained it.

Most of the two hundred and forty-five wizards who died were prisoners

of Azkaban. Aurors and Ministry of Magic clerks accounted for only a

small part of them. A total of 67 were unfortunate in the fight against the

Death Eaters. In the deaths, the law enforcement officers suffered even

fewer injuries, and only 21 people died from beginning to end.

Ivan then understood that the cruel order to the Death Eaters was

personally issued to prevent Voldemort from robbing the prison again to

rescue people, destroying the results of this operation, and also saving a

lot for the Ministry of Magic by the way. Expenses.

As for the deaths and injuries of more than 80 friendly wizards, Ivan's

heartache is still acceptable.

Although he is kind by nature, he is by no means indecisive!

To defeat Voldemort and reverse the current disadvantages, some

sacrifices are necessary, and this plan has the smallest casualties of all the

actions he can think of!

Ivan is very clear that if he continues to be negative as he did in previous

years, Voldemort will definitely increase the penetration of the Ministry

of Magic and use official power to deal with himself. Unless he is willing

to dissolve the law enforcement officers and prove his innocence, it will

be 100% longer. New contradictions will break out.

At that time, it will not be solved by the death of one or two hundred

wizards. The second British wizarding war will break out immediately,

and the entire magical world will be charred...

As the culprit, Voldemort was able to hide in the dark and reap the

benefits of the fisherman. This is something Ivan said could not accept, so

he finally decided to attack the opponent first, and in turn cheated the

opponent!

Thinking of this, Ivan sighed, and then continued to speak. "All the

people who died in this battle were heroes of the magical world. They

were given three times the pension. In addition, all wizards who were

injured or participated in the battle were given an additional three

months' salary as comfort and reward."

For the dead, Ivan couldn't bring them back to life, but paying more

pensions would give the families of the deceased a guarantee, which was

the only thing he could do.

Pierce naturally had no opinion. After such a big battle, the people in the

Ministry of Magic were panicked, and raising a little bit of welfare would

help unite people's hearts.

Even if Ivan didn't order, he planned to do so, but...

Pierce couldn't help but think of the news he had received from the

logistics office, and his face suddenly became a little sad.

"What's the matter?" Ivan keenly noticed the change in Pierce's face, and

asked strangely.

"Your Excellency Hals, the Ministry of Magic was badly damaged in this

war, and coupled with the plan to pay the pension, I am afraid it will

take about 600,000 gallons, but..." Pierce hesitated for a long time until

Ivan's face appeared. He was obviously impatient, and he continued

quietly.

"But there are less than 300,000 gallons in the vault of the Ministry of

Magic..."

what? Is the Ministry of Magic so poor? Ivan looked at Pierce with weird

eyes. He couldn't imagine that as the official institution of the magic

world, the Ministry of Magic's treasury only had so little money...

In the face of Ivan's questioning gaze, Pilston was very bitter and

condemned the former Minister Fudge for perverse actions and would not

increase revenue and reduce expenditure at all.

Despite the fact that the Ministry of Magic collects a lot of taxes each

year, the various expenses are equally astonishing. Especially in recent

years, the annual fiscal deficit has forced them to borrow a large amount

of money from the fairies of Gringotts!

The reason why Fudge insists that the mysterious person does not exist

may also have this reason After all, the Ministry of Magic is too poor to

fight a war.

"Your Excellency Hals, I can take out one hundred thousand gallons

personally, but it's still a lot worse..." Pierce gritted his teeth and took out

all his savings. Sinknis is not a pure-blooded family with a long heritage.

One hundred thousand gallons was saved by his hard work.

"I will give you 400,000 gallons as a reserve fund. Recently, the Ministry

of Magic has a lot of money to spend..." Ivan readily agreed to Pierce's

request. Now it is not the time to save money, but to control it smoothly.

In the magical world, Jin Jialong doesn't need as many as there are.

"By the way, I remember that among the dead Death Eaters, some were

members of the pure-blood family, right?" Ivan suddenly thought of this,

and was shocked that he didn't have to pay, but he could make a fortune

instead. Then he spoke and suggested. "You can consider confiscating

their property to make up for the financial shortcomings..."

Others don’t know it, but Bella’s vault has a lot of good things. Her

husband Rodolphs Lestrange is the patriarch of the ancient pure-blood

family. His family is also rich. It’s enough to copy this one. Fill this

vacancy.

"This is probably difficult to do, Your Excellency Hals, these people's

property and land deeds are basically stored in Gringotts. Those goblins

always only accept contracts to do things. Even if I become the Minister

of Magic, I am afraid I can't force it. Collect it." Pierce said helplessly.

"Gringotts again?!" Ivan's face showed a bit of unpleasantness. He has

never understood why the wizard who dominates the entire magical

world can tolerate such an important place as a bank to a group of

greedy goblins. In hand.

If you know that fiscal power is the lifeblood of a country, you can't be

too careful...

Chapter 809: 1 Cut to defeat the

Dark Lord!

"The Blood Wizard of Hogwarts (

"Do you have a way to put those fairies in peace? Pierce?" Ivan groaned.

If he remembers correctly, Voldemort's other Horcrux Hufflepuff's gold

cup is now in Bella's vault, and it is better to take it out and destroy it as

soon as possible to be on the safe side.

"Your Excellency Hals, fairies are different from other magical creatures.

They are surprisingly united and very difficult to deal with. They also

operate multiple banks and almost control the entire European finances.

But... But I will find a way to give them as soon as possible. It's

crushing... it may take some time." Pierce wiped the cold sweat from his

head and said with an embarrassed expression.

Ivan shook his head helplessly, "Use your mind, Pierce, from another

angle, this matter is actually very easy to solve."

"Don't forget, this is a very time, and an important place like Gringotts

must be protected by the Ministry of Magic!" Ivan reminded.

But these greedy goblins will never give the Ministry of Magic a chance

to intervene in Gringotts, unless they are in a life-and-death crisis...

Pierce frowned and wanted to retort, but after thinking about it, he

quickly broke through the thinking trap of using his power to suppress

people in the past.

It doesn't matter if there is no life and death crisis, they can create one,

for example, find a group of fierce Death Eaters to make trouble, and

beat those greedy goblins.

Only by letting them recognize their own weaknesses will they need the

help of the Ministry of Magic...

"I understand what to do, Sir Hals." Pierce said very excitedly. As the

incoming Minister of Magic, he certainly hopes to take the financial

power back from the goblin.

Out of the trust of Pierce's ability, Ivan did not ask the details of the plan.

If he can't figure out even this little thing and needs to ask himself for

help, the other party doesn't need to be the Minister of Magic.

"Work hard, Pierce...oh, no, I mean Mr. Minister! Everything is to defeat

the Dark Lord as soon as possible!" Ivan stood up, patted Pierce on the

shoulder, and walked to the fireplace in the minister's office, grabbing A

handful of Floo powder was thrown out.

The faint blue flame rose up, and Ivan's figure quickly disappeared into

the flame.

Pierce, who watched Ivan leave, slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and the

whole person directly slumped on the chair.

In order to defeat the mysterious man as soon as possible?

Are you kidding me?

It's almost the same if you want to hold the devil's own weight...

The Dark Lord is miserable enough...

Pierce kept complaining in his heart, picked up the communicator placed

on the table, and said. "Let the editor-in-chief of the Daily Prophet come

over!"

...

The next day, early in the morning, in the premises of the Daily Prophet,

thousands of owls carrying envelopes spread the news of the mysterious

man attacking the Ministry of Magic throughout the magic world!

All the wizards who got the newspaper were shocked by the shocking

news and almost regarded it as a bad Halloween joke.

After all, the Daily Prophet has been telling them that the magic world is

very peaceful for more than half a year. Mysterious people do not exist at

all. Everything is a joke made by Dumbledore, who took Harry Potter's

dream seriously.

After more than half a year of constant brainwashing, this concept has

long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, but today’s news of

the Daily Prophet has undergone a 180-degree reversal, suddenly telling

them that what Dumbledore said is true and mysterious. People actually

exist!

Not only that, but the cunning Dark Lord also brought a large number of

Death Eaters into a surprise attack on the Ministry of Magic, causing

hundreds of casualties, and even killing the Minister of Magic in public?

When seeing this news, most people's first reaction was that they couldn't

believe it. However, the four pages of the Daily Prophet listed a large

number of pictures as evidence.

Fragmented statues of wizard brothers, dilapidated conference halls, and

atriums full of rubble remains and corpses... These pictures of truth and

fiction convey the feeling of despair to everyone who reads the

newspaper. In the wizard's heart, the fear in their hearts was connected.

Fifteen years ago, the mysterious man who made everyone in the magical

world afraid to call his name, really returned!

...

At the same time, in Riddle's mansion, Voldemort looked at the twenty

Death Eaters standing in front of him and asked angrily.

"Can anyone tell me what is going on?!"

The Death Eaters tremblingly did not dare to reply, and looked at the

Daily Prophet placed in the center of the wooden table from time to time.

Snape was even more frightened in a cold sweat. Voldemort did not

inform him of such an important plan in advance. This was an extremely

dangerous signal... Has his identity as an undercover agent been

discovered?

"Master, a momentary defeat is nothing. In fact, the plan you specified is

perfect. If it weren't for a traitor, the Ministry of Magic would have been

in your bag!" Fenrir Greyback cautiously replied. .

The rest of the Death Eaters also hurriedly followed to praise a few

words, and by the way they scolded Lucius Malfoy and the others who

were screaming.

However, what they didn't expect was that Voldemort's face became

more and more gloomy under the crowd of praise ~www.mtlnovel.com~

and soon became intolerable, and he sternly said.

"Enough, just shut up!"

The noisy hall became silent in an instant, and the scorching black mark

of the Dark Lord accompanied by the anger of the Dark Lord sticks to

their arms like a soldering iron. The pain caused the Death Eaters to

inevitably give birth to a little bit of resentment.

what is this? The Dark Lord had lost the battle this time, and he wanted

to cast all his anger on their heads.

Voldemort could of course see the minds of these people under the

perception of Sensation. He turned his head to look aside Peter and asked

sternly as he became more annoyed in his heart. "Wormtail, tell them,

what was the task I assigned to you yesterday?"

"Master, you... You asked me to sneak into the jail while the Azkaban

guards were changing shifts to rescue Bella and the others..." Peter

stubbornly said, his small eyes filled with horror. The color.

"What then? Did you save the man back?" Voldemort's tone became more

and more severe.

"I reported to you. By the time I got there, Bella was gone. I thought... I

thought it was the dementors who left the job without permission, so

they found the chance to escape in advance... Antonin has always been

very Smart..." Peter knelt down slightly trembling, and quickly climbed

up to Voldemort, pleading. "Master, I don't know, Master..."

"So not only did you fail to complete the task, you also brought back a

false message, right?" Voldemort's face was distorted to the extreme, he

looked at Peter coldly, and waved his wand without hesitation.

"~ (Drill my heart and cut my bones

"Ah!!" Peter curled up in pain, rolling on the ground non-stop, shouting

loudly. "Master, I don't know anything, it's Malfoy! He must have

revealed our news...Master!"

Chapter 810: Voldemort: 1 It must

be that the way I was resurrected

is wrong!

"The Blood Wizard of Hogwarts (

Peter's sorrowful cry reverberated in the hall.

However, no matter how he defended it, Voldemort didn't waver at all,

but he was even more cruel when he started, and he was kind of trying to

find someone to vent his anger.

The screams continued for more than five minutes, until Peter was

tortured and almost unconscious, Voldemort seemed to be bored, and he

raised his wand and stopped casting the spell.

Looking at Peter, who was lying on the ground, his body still twitching

unconsciously, the Death Eaters in the hall shuddered together, and there

was a surge of fear in their hearts, and they all took away the thoughts

that had risen in their hearts. go back.

Even if the mysterious people are down, they are also vicious and vicious

black demon, who can easily take their lives.

After venting the anger accumulated in his heart fiercely, Voldemort also

regained his composure, and finally opened his mouth to answer

everyone's questions. "I was not the one who led the attack on the

Ministry of Magic to kill Fudge yesterday morning. All of us were fooled!"

what?

Voldemort's words stunned the Death Eaters present. Fenrir looked down

at the Daily Prophet on the table. On the cover of the newspaper,

Voldemort led Bella, August and others into the atrium. Photo.

The red eyes, the weird snake face, the cruel methods, and the

unmatched power were all signs of the Dark Lord, and Fenrir couldn't

believe that it was someone else posing.

Not to mention, Voldemort once said that he would rescue Bella and

others imprisoned on Halloween, so when he received the news this

morning, Fenrir had no doubts at all.

On the side, Snape understood the meaning of Voldemort's words, and

immediately guessed. "Master, are you saying that someone pretended to

be you, rescued the Death Eaters in Azkaban ahead of time, and then

took them to attack the Ministry of Magic?"

"But besides the Dark Lord, who can have such a powerful force?" Fenrir

was a little puzzled, and then asked cautiously. "Could it be Dumbledore

who used the compound decoction to become the master?"

Fenrir had just joined the Death Eaters shortly, and the information he

knew was limited. In his mind, the only person who could contend with

the Dark Lord was Dumbledore.

The thought of the famous white wizard in the magical world

transforming into Voldemort's appearance, and the scene of killing at the

Ministry of Magic, Fenrir felt that goose bumps all over his body were

about to rise.

And if he remembers correctly, the compound decoction can't be boiled

at will, it needs to be added to the deformed hair or body tissue.

Fenrir glanced at Voldemort's bald, hairless top of his head, thinking it

was definitely not an easy task.

The eyes of the rest of the Death Eaters kept flickering, they knew more

than Fenrir, so they quickly thought of the rumor in the magic world a

few months ago.

In addition to Dumbledore, there was another person in the magical

world who could rival or even surpass the Dark Lord, but watching

Voldemort's gradually gloomy face, everyone wisely remained silent and

did not call out that forbidden name.

Seeing that the crowd hadn't answered for a long time, Fenrir became

more and more weird, and when the atmosphere gradually condensed,

Snape suddenly spoke.

"Ivan Hals did it! I think he should have bought a lot of Aurors to act

with him in order to conquer the Ministry of Magic so easily."

"As for the compound decoction, you may not know that Ivan Hals

improved this potion when he was in the third grade, so he must have

mastered how to make potions without specific body tissues. ." Snape

casually made up nonsense, almost perfectly covering up this

embarrassing topic for the Dark Lord.

Looking at Snape who was lying for him, Voldemort couldn't help feeling

a little moved for a while, and when he was so down, only Snape was as

caring as before.

This is the truly competent Death Eater!

Voldemort looked at Snape and then at the thoughtful Death Eaters,

becoming more and more disgusted with them.

Under Voldemort's blade-like gaze, Fenrir and others shuddered one after

another, and one of the Death Eaters hurriedly said flatteringly.

"Master, no matter why Ivan Hals attacked the Ministry of Magic, in their

current form, they have obviously failed..."

"Failed?" Voldemort sneered, and the anger that had been suppressed

rose again, saying word by word. "No, I'm afraid they have succeeded!"

success? Snape's heart moved. Is the other party's purpose to kill all the

Death Eaters?

No, it can't be that simple. If you want to kill someone, you can do it in

Azkaban. There is no need to go to the Ministry of Magic and add

unnecessary risks.

Thinking of this, Snape couldn’t help but turn his gaze to the Daily

Prophet. He thought of the reports above several times. When the "Dark

Lord" was about to conquer the Ministry of Magic, the current executive

director Pierce was like a savior. A large number of people arrived and

rescued more than 30 high-ranking officials of the Ministry of Magic.

According to the Prophet’s Daily, the executive director was notified by

Lucius Malfoy before he made full preparations.

But now I think about this incident is a bit too coincidental,

coincidentally like a grand stage play... Someone plays the devil

deliberately to create panic and disaster, only to pave the way for the last

brave to appear...

"Could it be that Pierce is theirs? Ivan Hals's purpose is to control the

entire Ministry of Magic?" Snape realized this immediately, and a chill

came from the soles of his feet and said with a shocked expression.

All this is a game, no wonder the opponent wants to take someone to

attack the Ministry of Magic, no wonder Minister Fudge will die

tragically on the spot, because the opponent's initial plan is to

recommend Pierce to the stage!

"Only this is possible!"

Voldemort's eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth and said, his body

faintly exuded a terrifying pressure, and his whole body was going to

explode.

He couldn't accept his most loyal seventy-one subordinates, so all of them

were in the Ministry of Magic!

Not only that, but the other party also controlled the Ministry of Magic

backhand, and by the way exposed his existence... it directly destroyed

all his plans in advance!

According to his expectation, ~www.mtlnovel.com~ does not intend to

reveal his whereabouts in the near future.

Because of this, he did not commit suicide in Azkaban to rescue Bella and

others. Instead, he asked Peter Pettigrew to take advantage of the change

of guards and Azkaban’s defense was the most empty. The Magus form

sneaked in and then led people to kill from the inside.

With so much effort, I hope that the Ministry of Magic can attribute this

large-scale escape to the negligence of the guards and the riots of the

dementors...

Only in this way can he sit firmly behind the scenes, hide his

whereabouts, provoke the Ministry of Magic and Ivan Hals to fight

against each other, and reap the benefits of the fisherman.

However, when he woke up this morning, he found that everything had

changed. From a conspirator behind the scenes, he was reduced to a rat

hiding in the ground.

Now that the entire magical world knew of his existence, maybe the

Ministry of Magic had sent people around to search for him.

Although those Aurors weren't dangerous to him, these people were Ivan

Hals' eyes. If the Aurors found out when they were out, they would

definitely kill them as soon as possible.

Voldemort thought about the battle a few months ago, and there was a

trace of fear and confusion in his eyes.

He didn't understand why things suddenly became like this.

I have endured humiliation for more than a decade, and spent all my

hardships to return to the world. I should have shown my ambitions to

dominate the magical world. It was definitely not the only way I could

only shrink in this room like I am now.

Could it be that there was a problem with the way he was resurrected,

and he was beaten up by an imp if he could not restore his full strength?

Voldemort deceived himself and thought, but he was very clear in his

heart that he will only be stronger now than he was 15 years ago!

Chapter 811: All the information

is in his brain...

"The Blood Wizard of Hogwarts (

"Lucius, Gore, Crabbe, Gargson..." In fear of someone, Voldemort had to

transfer all his anger to the betrayers, wishing to smash them into pieces

at once.

The Death Eaters present looked at the list of heroes listed in the Daily

Prophet, and they were also resentful.

This is not only because they were implicated for no reason, but more

importantly, when the **** Malfoy defected, he would rather take two

fools, Gore and Crabbe, than to inform himself.

This looks down on them too...

Fenrir was even more upset on the side. When he joined the Death Eaters

last month, he thought he had found a great backer, and from then on, he

could lead his werewolf wizards in the magic world.

However, this wonderful dream had not yet begun, it was pierced by the

cold reality.

The seemingly powerful Dark Lord was restrained everywhere, and was

calculated to death. The wolf poison potion originally promised to him

had also become a low-quality version, which made Fenrir's accumulated

dissatisfaction almost reached a critical point.

If it hadn't been for the strong power of the other party, he would have

been picking things up a long time ago.

"Master, what should we do now? Shall we bring Lucius and the others

back?" Snape asked with a solemn expression.

Unlike the other Death Eaters, Snape did not feel contemptuous because

of Voldemort's successive failures. He knew very well that now was the

most dangerous time for the Dark Lord!

If Voldemort is so angry that he kills indiscriminately and targets the

civilian wizards, then the magic world will definitely usher in a

catastrophe!

The wandering minds of a group of Death Eaters were immediately

pulled back by Snape’s words. Everyone looked at Voldemort eagerly,

hoping that the Dark Lord would not take them directly to the Ministry of

Magic when his brain heated up. No doubt with death.

If they want to relieve their anger, they can grab a few Muggles and

torture them severely.

However, Voldemort's next words were beyond everyone's expectations.

"No, we don't do anything now." A stern grin appeared on Voldemort's

face.

"Aren't you going to punish those traitors and take revenge on Ivan Hals?"

Snape asked in confusion. He didn't believe that the Dark Lord could

swallow this breath.

Voldemort's face twitched. Of course he thought, if he could, he would

like to kill the Ministry of Magic right now, but Voldemort also knew that

he was not an opponent of Ivan Hals.

As for Malfoy, Gore and others?

This morning, he discovered that several of the Dark Marks he had

printed had been cracked. In other words, Lucius Malfoy and others had

completely got rid of his control, and this would have been hidden in all

likelihood. It was not an easy task to find them in the safe house in

Turnover Alley.

However, in order to increase the confidence of the Death Eaters,

Voldemort did not express these concerns in public, but said with a sneer.

"Even if we don't do it, they won't be happy for long. Ivan Hals is too

arrogant. He thinks that he can control the Ministry of Magic and fool the

foolish people and he can sit back and relax, but it is a pity that he has

forgotten an important thing- It is not these wastes that can determine

the outcome of the war..."

Having said this, Voldemort suddenly turned his head to look at Snape

and asked.

"Severus, how did you do when I made things happen?"

"Master, I have told Dumbledore the true face of Ivan Hals according to

your instructions, but the principal doesn't really believe my words."

Snape said with a calm expression, and then seemed to think again. Like

something, he continued to speak.

"In addition, Dumbledore has rarely returned to Hogwarts in recent

months. No one knows where he went, and even I can't find him."

"But you definitely have a way to inform him, right? Severus..."

Voldemort stared at Snape, his tone a little harder.

He knew that Snape was the undercover Dumbledore sent to him, and

because of this, the other party must have the means to contact the

strongest white wizard.

Only in this way, in the event of an emergency, Snape could accurately

convey the news to Dumbledore in time.

Under Voldemort's scrutiny gaze, Snape nodded hesitantly. "Master, you

are right. I do have a way to contact him, but it is only a one-way

contact. I can't guarantee that he will respond to me."

"Dumbledore will never sit back and watch such a big thing in the magic

world. I want you to truthfully report to him the news that Ivan Hals set

up the Ministry of Magic... I believe he will be very interested. Yes."

Voldemort said gloomily.

In his opinion, Dumbledore is a hypocritical wizard, the guardian of

Mudbloods and Muggles, who obviously has superhuman power but is

willing to curl up in a small Hogwarts, a so-called so-called by the weak.

Order is firmly bound.

This is tantamount to the Tigers restraining themselves in order to please

a group of lambs~www.mtlnovel.com~ I don’t know what to say!

However, Dumbledore's inexplicable sense of justice and responsibility

also destined that he could not tolerate Ivan Hals's use of conspiracy and

force to rule the entire magical world.

The fierce contradiction between the two sides can hardly be eliminated,

as long as someone gently pushes it, it will immediately burst out.

"But we didn't have the evidence to report Ivan Hals." Snape said

cautiously. Now the outside world believes that the person who captured

the Ministry of Magic is the famous Dark Lord, and has nothing to do

with a fifth-grade student. relationship.

"Who said we didn't?" Voldemort smiled coldly. "I will provide you with a

very reliable testimony that proves Ivan Hals's wolf ambition."

Witness? Snape was stunned, and then a slight neighing sound rang from

the entrance of the hall.

Everyone turned their heads to look at it, but a long snake crawled in

from the gate, and a comatose wizard was still entwined on the tail of the

snake.

"Nott?!" Snape squinted, searching the memory in his mind, and quickly

figured out the identity of the other party.

They were colleagues fifteen years ago, but after the resurrection of the

Dark Lord, Nott did not return. He originally thought Nott was dead.

"Severus, all you need to do is bring him to Dumbledore. All the

information is in his brain..." Voldemort pointed at Nott, who was

unconscious on the ground, and ordered.

Although the memory of a wizard can be modified, a mind-trapping

master like Dumbledore can easily distinguish the true and false of a

memory, plus Snape’s testimony, enough for Dumbledore to understand

his mind What kind of face does the good student in the middle school

have behind his back...

(PS: Happy New Year's Day everyone!)

Chapter 812: Acting Minister

Pierce

"The Blood Wizard of Hogwarts (

"Master, did Nott also take refuge in Ivan Hals like Lucius?" Snape

couldn't help but ask if he looked at Nott, who was ignorant of his life

and death surrounded by a serpent.

"No, when I found him, he was already controlled by the Imperius Curse."

Voldemort replied in a daze.

During the months of fleeing Knockout Alley, he had sneaked into

Knockout Alley many times, with the intention of arresting a few single

law enforcement officers for interrogation and snooping on Ivan Hals'

intelligence.

But what he didn't expect was that these people seemed to be prepared

for a long time. The wizards on duty are always a team of seven, and

they never separate. Everyone has a unique fire dragon mark printed on

their wrists, and there is no way to start. chance.

Fortunately, the effort paid off. After a few months of staying here,

Voldemort also found out the details of Knockout Alley and the personnel

situation, and guessed that there is a safe house nearby, but could not

find the specific location.

But Nott was his biggest gain in the past few months. The opponent

didn't have that special magic mark on his body, and there were a lot of

key information in his memory.

It contains images of Ivan Hals leading the law enforcement officers to

slaughter in the wizarding market, and intimidating and luring the six

pure-blooded families such as Aibo and Parkinson to surrender.

When Ivan Hals spoke at the Wizarding Market last time, the other party

was there.

These two decisive memories are enough for Dumbledore to see the

threat posed by the other party. If Ivan Hals is allowed to grow like this,

there will be an uncontrollable monster in the magic world!

This is undoubtedly what he and Dumbledore didn't want to see!

Since they have a common goal, maybe there will be cooperation

between them, such as exchanging some information through Snape, no

matter how badly they can change the current unfavorable situation, the

battle between the two tigers can be turned into a three-way battle.

"I understand, Master, I will faithfully tell Dumbledore what Ivan Hals

has done according to your instructions..." Snape replied respectfully.

"Very well, I hope you can give me good news within three days."

Voldemort nodded, with a little smile on his face, very satisfied with

Snape's respectful attitude.

Considering that the other party had done a lot of things for himself

during this time, and he was so loyal, Voldemort asked again.

"You have done a good job recently, do you want any rewards? Severus?"

reward? Snape's face became a little weird, and the Dark Lord was so

down, he didn't think the other party could bring out anything valuable.

But Snape also knew that he must not want nothing, otherwise it would

easily cause the Dark Lord's dissatisfaction.

A few thoughts flashed through his mind, and Snape quickly made a

decision, with a somewhat enthusiastic expression on his face just right,

looked at Voldemort, and said carefully.

"Master, I want to learn more advanced black magic and gain more

powerful power, just like...just like you."

Voldemort squinted slightly, looked at Snape carefully, and suddenly

laughed. "You are very ambitious, Severus, but I can satisfy your wish.

Starting today, if you don't understand anything about dark arts research,

you can come to Riddle's Mansion and ask me at any time."

Voldemort agreed very readily. Although Snape's talent was good, it was

only that. No matter how advanced and deep black magic he was

learned, it was impossible to pose a substantial threat to him, so he was

happy to take it as an incentive. Nep's means.

After arranging the task of this loyal man, Voldemort turned his attention

to the remaining Death Eaters, and indifferently ordered them not to

have any trouble in the near future and pay attention to hiding their

body.

Erifan and the others nodded in pleasing eyebrows, but secretly made up

other calculations in their hearts.

Voldemort saw the thoughts in their minds clearly and sneered, but he

didn't pay attention to the careful thoughts of these people.

If it weren't for the fact that sometimes some people are needed to

support the scene, one of these people will have to be dragged down to

feed Nagini...

The wandering snake seemed to sense Voldemort's thoughts, propped up

the snake's body high, and scanned the Death Eaters present with eager

eyes, as if watching a plate of delicious meals.

...

Two days passed in a flash, and after an overwhelming propaganda

offensive, the news of the mysterious man's aggressive attack on the

Ministry of Magic was already known to everyone.

Fudge, the former Minister of Magic, was unsurprisingly the first person

to be the first person to hold the pot. A large amount of black material

was dug up by the Daily Prophet, and a day later it was revealed that

there was some kind of obscure deal with the mysterious man...

The entire magical world was in an uproar, and there were endless verbal

abuses. Only Mrs. Ekmo, who claimed to be a friend of the Minister of

Magic, and a small number of Fudge’s supporters came out to defend the

former Minister of Magic, claiming that Fudge was deceived by a

mysterious man. Doing so many wrong things ~www.mtlnovel.com~ But

anyway, Fudge neglected his duty, helped cover up the mysterious

person's whereabouts, and turned a blind eye to the abnormality of the

Dementors, resulting in a large number of Death Eaters escaped from

prison and other crimes were stone hammered.

With such a night's effort, Fudge's reputation has become stinky, and he

is hailed as the most incompetent Minister of Magic in history!

Thousands of insulting letters were sent to the minister's office every day,

but it was a pity that Fudge's body was cold long ago, and he couldn't

come out to face everyone's doubts.

These letters also put a lot of burden on the Ministry of Magic that is still

being rebuilt. Every day, several employees must be specially assigned to

intercept the roaring letters to the Ministry...

In this kind of atmosphere where all the staff were tense and everyone

was in danger, a hero of the salvation stepped on Fudge's corpse and

showed his face fiercely.

Pierce, the executive director at the time, demonstrated thunderous

methods in the battle to defend the Ministry of Magic, leading a large

number of wizards to kill and capture 71 Death Eaters, and dozens of

Azkaban repeat offenders. Sweeping out all the invading enemies except

the mysterious man has greatly boosted the morale of the Ministry of

Magic, which can be described as turning the mansion into full swing.

Even in the inauguration speech of the acting minister the next day,

Pierce publicly announced that the Second Wizarding War had officially

started, and then a large number of Aurors would be sent to search and

apprehend Voldemort at all costs.

Such a tough attitude immediately won the support of countless civilian

wizards, and no one hopes to return to the era when the Dark Lord was

raging and thugs were rampant more than ten years ago.

Every wizard who has experienced a dark period cherishes this hard-won

peace and hopes that the mysterious person will be arrested and brought

to justice as soon as possible.

However, some people think that Pierce is too big. After all, everyone

knows how powerful the Dark Lord is. No amount of Auror can be the

opponent of the mysterious man. This will only increase casualties...

Chapter 813: Umbridge

The news of the mysterious man's return set off a huge wave in

Hogwarts.

Although Ivan had been vaccinated beforehand, allowing most people to

agree with the fact that the Dark Lord was resurrected, this time it was

an official stone hammer after all.

Not to mention that the mysterious man just attacked the Ministry of

Magic and killed dozens of wizards including the Minister of Magic.

For a while, the students in the castle were tense, no longer the easy and

free attitude of the past, they can hear the voice of the attack wherever

they go, and some people even worry that the mysterious person will

bring Death Eaters to Huo. Here comes Gwarts.

Harry and Ron were shocked the moment they got the Daily Prophet the

next morning.

"Merlin's beard, how is this possible? Malfoy's father turned out to be an

undercover agent sent by Secretary Pierce to Voldemort?" Ron couldn't

believe that this turned out to be true, but it did appear on the cover of

the secondary page of the Daily Prophet. Photos of Lucius, Gore and

others.

Because the information provided by these people and their defiance

before the war provided a great help to the final defeat of the mysterious

people, the Daily Prophet did not hesitate to give them the name of an

anti-magic hero when propagating. head.

This made Harry and Ron, who had great opinions on Lucius and others,

found it a little unacceptable.

"Why is it impossible? Maybe it's because he suddenly figured it out."

Ivan shrugged and yawned casually.

Of course, this honor is not for nothing. Lucius and others have now

become Voldemort's thorns. Once they are caught by the Dark Lord

alone, they will definitely die.

However, Lucius himself obviously understood this truth, so on the night

of the interview with the Daily Prophet, he wept bitterly and begged

himself to allow him and Narcissa to move into the safe house in Knock

Down Alley...

For the sake of that one million gallons, he still readily agreed...

"Ivan, you must know something, right?" Hermione on the side was not

surprised when Ivan saw the newspaper, and asked curiously.

Harry and Ron also looked over.

They all remembered that on Halloween the day before yesterday, Ivan

somehow disappeared for a day, and his figure could not be seen in the

entire castle. Umbridge was furious when he was in the Defense Against